C l A P 1 L R I

What Is Atomic Lnergy?

I
In Answering this question let it be eer remembered that God is loe,
and that this unierse is ounded upon loe. Lery action and its reaction
in Nature must be in balance with each other in order to carry out the
purposeul intent o the Creator.
Loe expressed by action, means balanced ulillment o its own law o
equal giing and regiing. 1hat is the principle upon which this
purposeul unierse is ounded. 1hat which purposeully ulills the law is
GOOD. It will endure and be eternally repeated with more o that which
man calls GOOD. Lery action o man, likewise, which is ounded upon
loe is a ulillment o the law, and is GOOD-and will be eternally
repeated.
Our action in answering this momentous question is ounded upon
loe or the good o man. I it is purposeul it will bring GOOD into the
world or endless repetition, which is Nature's way o working. I it is not
balanced and orderly in Nature's way o normal growth o her Idea, then
that moment o its departure rom the GOOD will bring about its own
dissolution. 1hat is also Nature's way o dissoling that which is
unrhythmic and purposeless in the ulilling o her One Law.
What is atomic energy? What is this great power which is now to
be used for the betterment of life? 1hat is the question which the
whole world wants to know. It wants to know because there is great ear
in the heart o man that it should vot be used, but he does not know why.
1he only way he can know \l\ radioactiity should not be used is to
know \lA1 radioactiity IS-and what it will DO.
\e will briely state what it is and what it can do in one short
paragraph. \e will then expand this one paragraph into this
3

4 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
whole book, or the purpose o giing you ull comprehension o its
meaning. \hen you read that one paragraph, which now ollows, bear in
mind the act that the supreme eort o humanity is to learn bor to tire
tovg tire. iv fvtt .trevgtb, and repeat them down through endless centuries.
Radiation is the normal death principle. Lvery thing in Nature
dies normally by slowly radiating its heat. Radioactivity is the
explosively quick death principle. Radioactivity is man's
discovery of how the human race can die quickly, and not be able
to propagate its kind for many long centuries.
1here is your complete answer in a ew words. MUL1IPLILD
DLA1l is the new boon which this age o man beliees he is giing to
the urtherance o lie. Naturally you do not understand it, but instinct
and intuition in you are strong enough to make you fear it. 1he reason
you do not understand it is because you are not yet aware o what makes
things lie and what makes them die.
1he entire answer to this supreme question lies in knowing exactly
\lA1 MAKLS BODILS LIVL and \lA1 MAKLS BODILS DIL.
1his cannot be briely told. In telling it we must tell you how God
constructs and dissoles matter etectricatt,. I answered briely you would
not comprehend it. 1he greatest minds among men hae been trying to
discoer this lie principle or centuries. \hen we do ull y answer it or
you and all mankind, you will also ully comprehend your unierse and all
o its mysteries. 1he telling must be a step by step process, howeer, and
must keep in mind the purpose o this book, which is to dynamically
explain in conincing language, and undebatable postulates, that the price
man will pay or the use o atomic energy is his own ineitable extinction.
Nature has a tremendously balanced rhythmic normalcy in her orderly
processes o creation. It is all o it good or man and ani mal alike when
they obsere that normalcy. \hen they dey it, or iolate it through
ignorance o it, Nature does not punish them or that iolation.
Ignorance punishes them. 1he discoery


!bat . .tovic verg,. 5
o atomic energy as a means o obtaining greater heat than an orderly and
normal way suitable to enironment, is as much a breach o Nature's
orderly processes as it would be i man iolated the law o graity by
discoering that he could get to the bottom o the canyon in a much
quicker way than the normal way. No man would do that because he
knows better. Atomic energy or industry is as great a iolation o
Nature's way as a deiance o graity would be. And it is as sure death or
the iolator o one as o the other.
\e know that man is not intentionally deying God's law. 1here is but
one other reason why he is doing it, which is that he does not know what
he is doing. 1he law works just as irreocably, and ineitably, howeer,
against him who deies it, as it does or the one who does not know. Man
admittedly does not know what he is doing. lor long ages he has sought
or the lie principle in germ or ultimate unit o matter. le has neer
ound it there and neer will. Likewise, he has sought or the principle o
death. 1bi. be ba. vor fovva, bvt aoe. vot /vor it.
Do you know \l\ you lie and lO\ you keep alie Do you know
\l\ you die and lO\ you die Do you know "where you go when you
die, or what happens to your identity ater death" No, you do not yet
know these things. Mankind has not yet unolded ar enough spiritually,
to know o his eternal Identity, or to know that he cannot die. 1be covtete
argvvevt of tbi. .tor, i. ba.ea vov tbe fact tbat vav/iva aoe. vot /vor rbat eitber
tife or aeatb i., vor tbat tbe tav tbat be i. vor va/ivg i. a..i.tivg ^atvre iv ber
aeatb roce.. b, betivg ,ov to aie iv.teaa of to tire. 1hat plan is contrary to
Nature's law o loe. \e shall tell you all you hae wondered about
regarding lie, death and immortality, so that you will comprehend the
magnitude o the crime o man against man, which man has now decided
to perpetrate.
Man does not yet know his unierse, nor how it became, nor how it
disappears into space and reappears. 1here is a uniersal process in
Creation and a motiating orce or the energy which creates it. 1hat
same process applies as equally to the creation o "lie," and its
disappearance in "death," in your body as it does



6 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
to the whole unierse. Do you know what that process is Do you know
what your unierse is, and God's relation to I1-and to \OU Do you
not think you could lie more powerully and wisely i you did know
these things \e eel certain that when statesmen and leaders in industry
know these things they will know they cannot use the death principle to
aid lie.
Lery orthcoming page o this book will deal with the principle o lie
and death o the body o man, and o God's body-the unierse o
motion. It will, likewise, deal with the immortality o man and o his
Mind-control oer his orderly and normal lie and death processes. It will
also clearly explain that long asked question: "\here do I go when I die"
During this explanation o the two ways o lie and death, which will
be clearly set orth herein, you cannot ail to see that man's illegitimate
use o DLA1l to beneit lie will but multiply death upon this planet
until not one grass blade will be let upon it. 1hese statements present a
dread picture. 1hey seem unbelieable and impossible. It is our
responsibility to proe to you that they are not only possible, but
ineitable. 1he only way we can possibly do that is to now make those
things known about lie, death and immortality, which hae neer yet
been known.
I I
1he real allacy o nuclear ission or industry is that these so-called
deadly poisonous gases rom the radioactie elements in reactors, and in
the waste products, which are encased in concrete and buried in the sea
to rotect bvvav tife frov tbeir aavittea aavger, are not poisons in their own
enironment underground, where they are sering a necessary purpose o
helping to make it possible or organic lie to lie upon this planet. Mav
va/e. tbev oi.ovov. b, revorivg tbev frov tbeir vro.efvt evrirovvevt to tace
tbev iv av abvorvat evrirovvevt vv.vitea to tbeir vorvat evrirovvevt.
Animal and egetable lie are dependent upon the upper ew eet o the
earth's crust to lie. 1he soil must hae humus, nitrogen, carbonic gas,
oxygen and water. 1hese so-called deadly radioactie poisons are
preparing the soil or oxygen dependent



!bat . .tovic verg,.
lie to lie by causing countless billions o microscopic explosions in the
rock ormations underground to release water and other necessities or
human lie and egetation. 1hat is all GOOD. In their proper place in
Nature they are ulilling their necessary useul purposes. 1hey are itally
necessary where they are. 1hey are o beneit to man when underground
or distributed in rocks. t i. ovt, rbev re aig tbev ovt frov vvaer tbe grovva
ava covaev.e tov. of barvte.. roc/ to ovvce. of aeaat, free vetat, .vcb a. vravivv
ite., tbat re va/e tbe eartb vvivbabitabte for vav.
1hink also o the hundreds o millions o years Nature has to work to
decay solid rock and metal planets suiciently to create enough decayed
surace, and an atmosphere, or organic lie to become possible. Mercury
has no atmosphere, nor een a grass blade. Its rock surace is so hot that
lead would melt there. Venus is also hot rock but a soil has begun there,
and water is probably there now, but only as steam apor, or the
temperature on Venus is higher than boiling point. Our earth has had a
soil and atmosphere suicient or simple orms o lie, eer since it
reached its seenty or eighty million mile mark rom the sun. 1he
radioactie metals made that possible. 1hey belong underground just as
dead animal bodies belong underground. Raaioactire vetat. are aeaa ava
a,ivg boaie.. 1hat is what is not yet known o them. 1here are twenty-two
o them which are killer metals i we take them away rom their rock
enironment underground in Nature and make them a part o man's
enironment aboe ground.
1here are many metals which will not hurt you, such as iron, copper,
gold, siler and many others. 1his we will clariy in the next chapter in
relation to lig. 5. \ou can lie among thousands o tirivg men without
being poisoned, but you cannot lie upon the breath o liing men
without dying rom their poison. \ou cannot in act, lie upon your own
outbreathings. \ou would soon die rom your own poison. Digging dead
and dying metals rom underground where their outbreathing is giing
ertile soil or organic lie, is like digging dead animals rom where they
are being transormed into liing egetable and animal lie. Lery



8 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
armer must put death under his ground in order to reap lie aboe it.
1he Curies procured a ew grams o radium rom many tons o earth.
1hose ew grams o dead metals would spread their quick death to eery
cell o your body i you put them in your pocket, but they would not
harm you in the slightest i you slept upon the ground aboe them. 1he
radioactie metals are giing out their quick death to the rocks in which
they are embedded or the purpose o expanding the rocks into the soil
and water which mothers lie. t .bovta vot be avg v frov tbe grovva to eava
bvvav beivg. ivto qvic/ aeatb. I you would hae a good example o their
purpose in lie, which is beneicial to humanity, witness the great bare
rock mountains o the west which are only a ew million years old.
Compare them with soil coered, tree coered, ery much older eastern
mountains, such as the Blue Ridge, \hite Mountains and Catskills where
the soil is deep aboe them and wateralls and brooks are abundant.
\ater and soil are decayed and dying rock. 1hey are, literally, dead
rocks. Out o death in Nature lie springs, and when lie aboe ground is
dead it gies new lie to the death o earth. 1hese are the things which
mankind must know. t /vor. too tittte abovt tife ava aeatb, ava bor eacb ove
ivtercbavge. ritb tbe otber to va/e aeatb tire ava va/e tife aie. 1his is so unda-
mental a part o the process o Nature that you would be ery much
more interested in her whole processes i you would but gie more
thought to this one. 1ake note, or example, that the moment a peach in
the dish on your table becomes oer ripe you will see ruit lies hoering
oer it. 1hey were born rom it, and other less complex lie orms were
born rom it beore that, just as millions o microbes and other primitie
lie orms are born in your liing body, and more complex ones will be
born rom your dead body. Yov ao vot reatie tbat att of ,ovr boa, i. vot rbott,
atire att tbe tive. Part of ,ov i. atra,. aeaa or a,ivg, v to ,ovr vatvrit,. .fter
tbat att of tbev are .tort, a,ivg. 1he millions o microbes which await more
ull lie in you are harmless to you while you can charge your body
suiciently to insulate your lie rom their death. About two pounds o
your body dies




!bat . .tovic verg,. 9
eery day, and the millions o dead bodies which are in that two pounds
would kill your lie body i you took them back into your metabolism
again. are ,ov erer tbovgbt of tbat. Great cities must hae great sanitation
departments to guard against just that.
lae you eer thought that your eery inbreath cbarge. ,ov ritb orer to
tire, and eery outbreath is death 1hat means that you are perpetually
liing and dying thirty or orty times a minute. More amazing still -i you
will but gie deep thought to it-is the act that whateer lies in you is
not a poison to you, but whateer o your own body which does not lie
ritt poison you. \ou breathe in tirivg oxygen which comes to you rom
the earth and its oliage. It dies in you and you breathe out a deadly
poison known as carbon dioxide. 1hat carbon dioxide is not poi son to
the ground, howeer. It is ood to the ground. 1he earth breathes in that
ood and breathes it out as oxygen, which is poi son to it but lie to you.
are ,ov erer tbovgbt of tbat. lae you eer thought that the water you
drink, the air you breathe, and the ood you eat, comes rom the dead and
decaying body o this planet, and that eery liing body which dies and is
returned to the earth, recharges the earth with renewed lie \ou
probably hae neer gien this a thought. \e ask you to do so now, in
order that you will more ully understand this next step in your
understanding o lie, death and immortality, in addition to beginning to
know your unierse.
1his is your next step. \e hae pictured your simultaneously liing-
dying body. \ou must now know that all bodies in all the unierse are the
same in all respects, whether they are electrons, cells, rocks, metals, trees,
men, planets or suns. All o them lie and die in the same manner. All
breathe in the charging breath o lie and breathe out the discharging
breath o death. All o them compress heat and polarize when they
breathe in, and expand, cool and depolarize when they breathe out.
\hy is this It is because all bodies are made o-and by-electric
waes, and eery characteristic o the electric current is a lie and death
alternation. 1he entirety o Creation lies and dies in sequences. \ith this
thought in mind consider the body o this earth in the same way that you
would consider your own



10 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 3. JUPI1LR and MARS.



!bat . .tovic verg,. 11

lIG. 4. SA1URN.

body. Parts o the earth's body are dead, and other parts are dying, just as
parts o your body are dead and others are dying. Just as the slight decay
o an oer ripe peach will not hurt you, while a ully decayed one might
kill you, so, likewise, the "oer ripe" chemical elements o the earth,
which are not too ar rom carbon will not hurt you, while the arther
they are beyond carbon the more deadly they become, and the more
impossible it is to guard yoursel rom their quick death. See lig. 5. 1his
is the lesson o lie and death which you must irst know. Step by step
you will know its whole process. \ou will then be ready to know "where
you go ater you die," and ully comprehend it.
Now think o the lie and death o a planet as you would think o the
lie and death o your own body. \ou ully know that your own body
grows to maturity-say at orty-when it is more irile than at any other
age. 1hat means that eery cell in your body is more irile than that same
cell could be at sixty, or eighty. At orty your body cells are true spheres
and small, ast turning rings. At sixty the cells hae become ery much
lattened at their poles as our earth is doing, and their suraces are
beginning to wrinkle with many rings, like Jupiter, just as an old ace
wrinkles with many lines. At eighty rings are actually thrown o at equa-




12 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
tors, like the rings o Saturn. 1hese rings are dead cells o Saturn's still
liing body. An old man o ninety is still liing but all o his cells are
dying aster than he can replace them. 1his is an important act or you
to understand. \our car battery will help you comprehend the whole
principle o the long slow years o dying. \hen it is charging while you
are running it, that shows that its power to generate lie is greater than its
power to degenerate by discharge. 1he old age o anything, whether man,
electron or planet, means that the galanometer needle o its lie current
is showing more discharge than charge, een though it is charging .ove.
\e herein print pictures o Mars, Jupiter and Saturn to illustrate three
such stages o slow dying. 1hey are all o them generating lie rom the
pressures o the sun, but they are dying aster than they can lie. See ligs.
3 and 4.
1he earth is a dying cell thrown o rom the sun. It cannot maintain
its spherical orm. It is lattening at the poles and cannot keep in balance
with its system by remaining on the plane o the sun's equator. It is in the
ery early stages o preparing to throw o more rings such as its irst one
which has wound up to become a moon. 1he growth o deserts around
its equator is the irst early stage o that period. Mars has grown ery
much older. It still has water but oxygen dependent lie is nearing its end
upon it. Deserts take up a large area o it and it is more oblate than the
earth.
lor a good example o old age witness the wrinkled, expanded, oblate
body o Jupiter. It has thrown o many rings, and is preparing to throw
o more. Nature always throws o its rings in series o our. Near the
surace o Jupiter you will see one series which hae wound up into
moons. Mercury, Venus, Larth and Mars are the last series thrown o by
our sun. Jupiter has expanded to probably three or our times its original
size, and is whirling itsel to its centriugal death with eer increasing
acceleration. In the still more oblate Saturn you see three o its next
series o rings beore they hae wound up around a newly established
graitatie center. 1his study o the way planets and suns die will clearly
illustrate to you how your body dies.




!bat . .tovic verg,. 13
1be abore tbovgbt. bare beev girev ,ov for tbe ere.. vro.e of bvitaivg v iv
,ov a fvtt covrebev.iov tbat vav i. vor attevtivg to bvita av evrirovvevt of
aeatb vov tbe .vrface of tbi. tavet, rbicb ba. for .o vav, aeov. beev tr,ivg to
bvita v av evrirovvevt for tife. e i. creativg av abvorvat evrirovvevt ritbiv
rbicb avivat ava regetabte tife cavvot o..ibt, tire. !e ae.ire to .bor ,ov rb,
raaioactire fi..iov, iv targe qvavtitie., ava o,gev cavvot coei.t. 1be.e etevevt. are
fvtt, atire rbite iv tbeir orv evrirovvevt. , ta/ivg tbev ovt frov tbat evrirovvevt
tbe, becove cor.e. of tbev.etre.. 1o .reaa tbe.e bvge tev tov reactor cor.e.
tbrovgbovt tbe rorta, ava tbe covvtte.. bittiov. of vicro.coic ove., .o tbat tbe, are iv
erer, breatb re breatbe, erer, bit of fooa re eat ava iv tbe rater re ariv/, ritt
erevtvatt, be ti/e forcivg ,ov to agaiv breatbe iv a graavatt, ivcrea.ivg ercevtage of
,ovr orv aeaa breatb.
I I I
lrom now on we must talk ery much about lLAML, in respect to
radioactiity and death. llame is the ultimate o Creation. It is both
maximum lie and maximum death. Its radiation will beget lie but its
body will cov.vve it. 1he maturity o all Creation itsel is expressed in
laming suns. Suns are incandescent carbon. Carbon is rozen lame.
llame is one point o pressure beyond the maximum compression which
a body will stand. llame is the eect o the explosion which releases the
compression at that ultimate point. Compression heats. tave i. vaivvv
beat.
Lie cannot lie without heat. It is created by heat and must hae it.
Raaiatiov gies you that heat. It is good or you. It warms you to a
normalcy o temperature. It expands your body cells in perect
attunement with their compression sequences. It synchronizes with the
rhythms o your breathings and your pulse beat.
Raaioactirit, gies you more heat than you can stand. It sends millions o
alpha ray bullets into your body which accumulate there all o your lie
and raise your temperature, readjusting your entire metabolism until your
body cells explode rom their accumulated heat and expand beyond their
normalcy. 1he slightest change in your heat abnormalcy gies you a eer.
A eer



14 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
means too much heat. It means expanded body cells and red blood
corpuscles. Len too much heat rom the sun will do that. \ou cannot
expose yoursel to its lie giing rays too long else they become death
giing rays. 1his idea you must also gie much thought t o, or your
enironment demands a proper amount o heat, which will become
impossible when your present normal enironment is made abnormal by
countless billions o alpha and niton rays, which will bombard you
constantly and show their eects in leukemia, bone cancer, deormed
children and many other eects until you die by slow expansion. A
"lethal dose" o radium gases will quicken that expansion.
All things die rom heat expansion. 1hat is the only way any body can
die, whether it is your body, or the sun's body. .tt tbivg. iv ^atvre aie
vorvatt, b, .tor eav.iov. Raaioactirit, i. vvttitiea eav.iov, rbicb i. cav.ea
b, vvttitiea covre..iov. t bet. vav aie frov eto.iret, qvic/ eav.iov. tave
i. cav.ea b, vaivvv covre..iov. tave i. tbe vtt ivate cov.vver of att boaie.. I
you will but bear this act in mind as we proceed you will more readily
comprehend \l\ and lO\ this planet will soon become a barren
waste i radioactiity is widely used. \ou will also comprehend \l\ and
lO\ man can explode this planet into millions o ragments, or make it
become a partially exploding body, which we call a noa in the heaens.
Do vot for a vovevt tbiv/ tbat tavet. ava .vv. cavvot etoae. 1be, are
covtivvatt, etoaivg. 1here are thousands o noas in the heaens and
space is illed with countless millions o ragments o exploded planets,
which we call asteroids and meteorites. 1hese are irregular shaped lumps.
Nature does not create her orms in lumps. She creates only rings and
spheres which she crystallizes into geometric orms, but they must irst
be rings and spheres.
1he one amazing thing about all matter, which is not known today, is that
all matter ravt. to explode, it ravt. to die. 1o lie, is an eort. 1o die is
eortless. Matter i. vot beta togetber frov ritbiv b, tbe attractiov of grarit,, a.
geveratt, .vo.ea, it i. covre..ea togetber b, a force eertea frov tbe ovt.iae torara
it. cevter. Lie is hard to maintain, or that reason, and or the



!bat . .tovic verg,. 15
same reason it is easy to die because it wants to die. \ou must understand
this act i you wish to comprehend how radioactiity kills. It is against all
modern scientiic belie, because the general belie is that a material
nucleus holds the atom together. ^atvre does not work that way. Atoms
do not hae nuclei. ^atvre create. ber atov. tbe .ave ra, tbat ,ov rovta
covre.. air ivto a tire. It is hard work. \ou pump it in rom the outside
toward its middle. 1hen you put a cap on it to ivri.ov it. I it is not
sealed and imprisoned it would escape without eort by you. It does not
need help to expand. It only needs help to be compressed.
Matter is an abnormality. 1be vorvatit, of tbi. vvirer.e i. a covaitiov of
re.tav eqvitibrivv. Matter is not an equilibrium. It is a created condition
which diides a resistant equilibrium. 1hat diision results in tremendous
tensions. 1ensions are not normal to the uniersal equilibrium. 1ensions
hae within them a great desire or relie rom tension. Decay, death,
discharge, explosions and lame gie matter that relie rom tensions
which it desires. Bear this act in mind. Remember that the irst desire o
all Creation is Mind-expression by diision o the uniersal equilibrium.
Remember also that the desire to again return to the normal uniersal
equilibrium is equally intensie. 1o diide an equilibrium requires work.
1o return to the normality o the uniersal equilibrium does not require
work. Bear in mind, then, that it is hard to lie but easy to die.
Radioactiity is making it harder or bodies to lie by releasing the
tensions which makes them die.
Later in this book you will ind that eery atom is exactly like your tire.
It is an electrically compressed ring with a hole in it. See lig. 41. Nature
has to seal her compressed rings to imprison that compression, just as
you do, but the cap she uses to seal them is the eternal cold o space
which encases eery one o them with a rozen crust. 1hat keeps the heat
sealed inside, as it does to our earth. It seems strange to speak o the
rozen crust o the sun, but it is rozen, neertheless, otherwise the sun
would explode.
All atoms are single units. All o these single units combine, in eery
octae, to make spiral atomic systems like the nebulae



16 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
o space, or carbon in an octae, or a loop o orce in an electric current.
All atomic rings collide to unite our pairs o them into one sphere. See
lig. 29. 1his you will understand later in detail, but an understanding o
the essence o it now will help you to comprehend the quick death
principle by means o which radioactiity lets imprisoned matter escape
suddenly, just as a spark lets imprisoned dynamite escape suddenly.
1he special reason you should begin to understand the essence o it
now is because it is against all scientiic tradition and concept. It will be
proen to you all through this book, howeer, or our whole case rests
upon it. I present day belie is right in its concept that the atom is held
together rom the inside, then we hae no case, and these writings are
worthless. f re are rigbt iv ovr /vorteage tbat att vatter i. a oraer /eg rbicb i.
ivtev.et, ae.irov. of beivg retea.ea frov it. forcea ivri.ovvevt, ava veea. ovt, tbe
rigbt /iva of vatcb to etoae it, ,ov cav tbev .ee tbat raaioactire fi..iov i. tbat
vatcb, ava tbe.e rritivg. are ricete.. .ariovr. of tbe race.
It only stands to reason, thereore, that i eery cell in your body wants
to explode, and that radioactiity releases millions upon millions o
deadly niton and alpha "matches" in our atmosphere, which will help
your body cells to explode, and you breathe in enough o them, you could
no more continue to lie than your tire could hold its air i you open its
ale. 1his actually happened in a laboratory where some radioactie gas
escaped and a man breathed it in. It was said o him that he had a lethal
dose and could not lie. Of covr.e be covta vot tire, vor cav tbe rbote bvvav race
ava tbe eartb. regetatiov tire rbev vicro.coic .trovtivv, barivv, raaivv ava
tvtovivv vatcbe. b, tbe vittiov. are iv att tbe rater ,ov ariv/, att tbe fooa ,ov
eat, ava iv erer, breatb ,ov ta/e. Some o your cells will constantly explode.
Strontium will gie you bone cancer and make you breed terribly
abnormal children. Radium and plutonium will kill you by eating your red
blood cells and causing leukemia ictims by the millions. \e will gie you
the detailed reasons or this as we proceed, but we do not need to tell you
what cyanide o potassium will do to you, or you know. Nor do we need
to



!bat . .tovic verg,. 1
tell you what chlorine, the most deadly gas which laboratories ear, will
do to you, or you know. \hat then can plutonium rays do to you Dr.
Ralph L. Lapp, a noted authority, tells us that they are a million times
more deadly than chlorine gas, which eery l aboratory dreads. Also, what
can it do to the planet Its rays are said to endure or 20,000 years. It is
quite possible that the earth could remain barren that long, or ery much
longer. Organic lie would hae to "eole" again, rom its beginning.
1hat could really happen i thousands o reactors were scattered all
oer the world, or each reactor has a uranium pile o ten tons. 1hat
means that thousands o lrankensteins would be in our midst against
which we are helpless. \e could not een approach them to destroy
them. Naturally that could not happen, or mankind would discoer his
great error long beore the country could be dotted with plants, but it is
more than probable that enough would be constructed, and their shields
become as dangerous as they themseles are, to cause wholesale mi-
grations to ar northern latitudes or ery surial. Great cities would
become deserted and tens o millions would die rom pol luted ood,
water and air. 1he primeal lie which would necessarily become
imperatie or the small number o suriors in the then temperate
climate o the north and south poles, would set ciilization back or many
thousands o years, or lie would be utterly impossible within a thousand
miles o naked reactor plutonium piles.
One o the greatest errors in reactor construction is the use o
aluminum tubes or uranium containers. Aluminum would become
charged with radioactie death ery quickly in comparison with siler,
gold or any other metal on the blue side o the spectrum. Steel is on the
red side, but its density is so much greater than aluminum that it is a
better metal than aluminum or that purpose. Nickel would be better than
steel, or nickel is on the blue side. 1he idea o constructing shields o
any material at all, or protection against uranium and plutonium is only a
temporary expedient. 1he time will come when the shields will be as
dangerous as the cores. It is impossible to be otherwise. 1he time
element may be long, but when that time comes, the greatest mi -



18 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
gration history has eer known will take place, and its road will be paed
with millions o dead, largely rom leukemia which will rapidly increase
until it becomes a scourge.
1he element o surprise which could delay the discoery o the great
danger, and thus allow more plutonium piles to come into existence, is
the act that scientists are looking near the ground or all -out dangers
and other radioactie menaces. 1be greate.t raaioactire aavger. are accvvvtativg
frov eigbt to tretre vite. v. 1bi. .eev. to be igvorea. 1be ver atvo.bere i.
atreaa, cbargea ritb aeatb aeativg raaioactirit, for rbicb it ba. vot ,et .evt v. it.
bitt. t i. .tort, covivg, borerer, ava re ritt bare to a, for it for avotber cevtvr,,
erev if atovic everg, tav. cea.ea toaa,. 1hat is why it is possible to hae many
reactors in use beore discoering it is too late to stop building them. It
would be impossible to destroy them or they could not be approached.
Plutonium and uranium piles cannot be destroyed in any other way than
by redistributing them the way Nature does. As that is utterly impossible,
the only recourse let to man is to lee rom them and let the centuries
renormalize the earth made barren by man.
Let us quote Britain's Manchester Guardian \eekl y o May, 1956, in
relation to the heay price we will soon pay rom the upper atmosphere
all-out to earth: "Since records hae been kept the amount o radio-
strontium which has allen out on Britain has multiplied six times. In
1948 radioactiity, to roughly two-thousandths o a gram o radium, had
allen out on each square mile o countryside. Since then the rate o
deposition has increased, and now the equialent o nearly six-
thousandths o a gram o radium are settling each year. And there is
plenty more o it to come. . . . 1he concentration o radioactiity eight
miles up is some 200 times greater than it is at ground leel. Between 10
per cent and 20 per cent o this is thought to settle upon the earth each
year."
\e know that you are wondering \l\ these radioactie elements will
so iolently kill when others will not hurt you. \e will answer this
question ery explicitly or you but or the present our answer is that tbe,
ritt vot /itt if teft rbere ^atvre vt



!bat . .tovic verg,. 19
tbev to erforv tbe beveficiat .errice ivtevaea of tbev. 1hey are all good in their
place, in act they help to create the ery water you drink and make
humus or the soil, which gies you ood. God's whole plan is good.
\hen man upsets that plan he makes or himsel that which he calls
"bad."
Let us gie you an example o our meaning. It is good and healthul or
you to sit upon a great granite boulder with the sun shining warmly upon
you. All o its radiations are good, or they are in normal balance with the
pulsation requencies o eery cell in your body. Now i you "bombard"
that 100 ton boulder and take it all apart, you will obtain ourteen ounces
o uranium and two pounds o thorium. I you then sit upon that you will
soon die rom the explosions caused in your body cells. \ou can also
procure other metals which will not hurt you rom that boul der. \ou can
obtain 1,000 pounds o titanium, 180 pounds o manganese, 0 pounds
o chromium, 40 pounds o nickel, 10 pounds o tungsten, 5 tons o iron
and 8 tons o aluminum. 1he reason \l\ these tons o metals will not
hurt you, and \l\ the ew ounces o thorium and uranium \ILL hurt
you, is the reason why it is now necessary to know the relation o LIlL
and DLA1l o organic bodies, to the elements o matter o which they
are composed.
lor this reason we again repeat tbe great .ivte ba.ic fact tbat att aeatb i.
cav.ea b, eav.iov, ava att tife i. cav.ea b, covre..iov. \e also repeat the as
yet unknown act that lie deeply desires to lie, but has to work hard to
keep suiciently charged to maintain lie, while death can ulill its desire
to die without eort. 1o charge a body with lie takes time and much
eort, but a discharge can be timeless and without eort. 1he lash o a
short circuit is not only a good example o this act but i. a aevov.tratiov of
it. roof. I you will but submit this new thought to your reasoning you
will see the naturalness, and signiicance o it. Death means rest, or
cessation o motion. Sound is motion created with an eort, but it ceases
without eort. It is an eort or you to arise and work, but it is no eort
or you to cease working and rest. It is an eort to heat a rod o iron but
the rod will cool without eort. \ou must, thereore, realize that



20 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
all things will die normally and naturally without help. 1bat i. rbat
raaiatiov i.. Mvttitiea eav.iov veav. betivg vatter to eava qvic/t,, ava tbat
i. rbat raaioactirit, i.. 1be v.e of vvctear fi..iov, tberefore, ra.tt, vvttitie. tbe
aifficvtt, of tirivg tbivg. to /ee atire, b, ra.tt, aiaivg tbev to aie.
1be v,.ter, rbicb re ritt ctarif, iv tbi. boo/ i. to tett bor vav cav be va.ter of
tife tbrovgb /vorteage, iv.teaa of tettivg aeatb va.ter biv tbrovgb igvoravce. 1he
irst essential in knowing how to gain this control is to irst realize the
proundity o the basic acts aboe stated, and relegate all cause o
normal death to normal expansion, and all quick death to abnormal ex-
pansion. Add other details to this aterward. Do not say that he died o
arsenic poisoning, or there is no poison in the purposeul things o
Nature, which must ulill their purposes. e aiea of abvorvat eav.iov ave
to covtactivg a bigber rottage etectric cvrrevt tbav bi. boa, covta .tava. 1bat ra. tbe
cav.e of bi. aeatb. t ra. raaioactire etectrocvtiov, vot oi.ovivg.
1his example will apply to all radioactie eects which we shall
describe herein. 1he lethal dose o radioactie emanation which killed the
laboratory worker heretoore mentioned, was not a poison, nor was it a
chemical death. le died by electrocution, slow electrocution which
consumed two weeks o time to slowly expand enough to kill. As our last
word, beore taking the next simple step in our clariication, let us remind
you that this unierse o motion is entirely electrical. Lery eect o any
nature, whatsoeer, is basically electric. \hateer happens in any way
stems rom the electric current. 1o /vor ;v.t ove rare vvit of tbe etectric
cvrrevt i. to /vor att tbere i. of tbe cov.trvctiov of vatter, or tbe cav.e of av, effect
of votiov, rbat.oerer.
\e tell our students constantly that the secret o Creation lies in the
octae wae, thereore, know the wae. \e, likewise, tell our students
who are doctors, or chemists, lawyers, metallurgists, astronomers or
inentors, that they must irst be electricians. \e, li kewise, say the same
thing to the humanist, poet or missionary. lirst be an electrician. Know
the electric current i you wish to control people, matter, or your destiny.
1he chemist and musician make use o the same octae tonal scale, and
the clergyman



!bat . .tovic verg,. 21
who knows its rhythms is astly more itted to balance human problems.
\e say to all men in all proessions, and all walks o lie, rom the
statesman to him who wields a hoe: "I you would know your unierse o
motion, your relation to it and your control oer it, irst thoroughly know
just one cycle o an electric current and the still ulcrum rom which it
has its being."
1HL SUPRLML MYS1LRY OI LIIL AND
DLA1H
\e shall now write or you what seems like an insoluble paradox, or an
impossibility o Nature, but it is a undamental, neertheless. Please care
it indelibly upon your consciousness now, and await its gradual
comprehension as other unknown undamentals o Nature will be
gradually reealed to you herein. It is as ollows:
All material bodies, organic and inorganic, live and grow by
increasingly fast motion. 1hey also die and decay by increasingly
fast motion.
1his eternal act o Nature has always stared man in the ace ery
conspicuously, without haing been seen. Len so great a thinker and
obserer as Albert Linstein passed it by when he wrote his equation o
1905, which states that ast motion vvttitie. electric potential. 1hat act
o Nature is true, but as it is equally true that ast motion airiae. potential
his whole equation is inalid as a law, or a hal truth which oids itsel
cannot become an eternal law.
It is not to be wondered at that this act o Nature escaped obseration
by the senses, or man is so accustomed to the act that eects disappear
through slow motion, and that death is consummated by cessation o
motion. 1he senses are not to be trusted, howeer. \hen you ully
understand the aboe postulate you will also understand the incredible
death speed o plutonium radiations which are approximately 10,000
miles per second.
1he astest speed o Nature is 186,400 miles per second. 1hat is the
geveroactire speed in which light waes reproduce to



22 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
create tirivg bodies o matter. In the creation o matter the generoactie,
polarizing, centripetal speed which multiplies to create solids, begins with
zero at the irst octae and reaches its maxi mum generoactie speed o
186,400 miles per second at carbon, which is the maturity o Creation.
1bi. i. tbe ivcrea.ivgt, fa.t .eea rbicb vvttitie. otevti at. t i. cevtrietat. lrom
there it begins its radioactie, depolarizing, centriugal speed at zero and
reaches 186,400 miles per second, just beyond plutonium at the amplitude
point o the 9th octae wae. 1bi. i. tbe ivcrea.ivgt, fa.t .eea rbicb airiae.
otevtiat to a..i.t vatter to aie. t i., cevtrifvgat. Up to nearly that point the
word fv.iov has taken the place o combustion, but beyond it the speed o
death is so great that the word fi..iov has been coined to meet it. 1he
speed o lame by ission causes one short circuit in about one hundred
millionth o a second. Its actual speed could be computed by di iding the
speed o light into the time it takes or one wae requency.
1hus we end another lesson in unolding your comprehension to the
meaning o multiplied death beore again opening new doors or still
greater comprehension o the true nature o our unierse.
I V
SUMMAR\
New thinking is ery diicult. \e will make it easier to comprehend by
telling it simply and in easy stages. As a irst step in this direction you
must know that lie in a man's body is exactly the same as lie in your car
battery. As long as its electrical charge exceeds its discharge it lies and
grows with increasing itality. \hen its discharge exceeds its charge it
loses its itality and slowly dies. 1his is as true o a lower as o a man, or
atom, or laming sun.
\e again repeat the act that all things lie and grow because o their
ability to generate enough heat to charge their bodies with their normal
oltage, ava vo vore. Lach liing body has a normal temperature and
pulsation requency which must be constant in order to lie and grow.
Death begins with the slightest



!bat . .tovic verg,. 23
upset o that normalcy. Len one degree o extra heat beyond 98.6 will
upset the entire metabolism o man. 1hat one degree o eer is one ith
o his way to death. 1hat is equally true o eerything. Ovr tavet atreaa,
ba. ove aegree of ferer, cav.ea b, raaioactirit,. 1hat one degree has already
upset the earth's metabolism enough to cause many ishes in the seas to
migrate into colder waters. It is causing ice caps and glaciers to melt. 1ev
vore aegree. of raaioactire ferer ritt va/e of tbi. tavet a bar rev ra.te.
.tt tbivg. rbicb aie ava aeca, do so because o their inability to continue
the electric strain o compression suiciently to presere their normalcy.
All liing bodies covre... All dying bodies eava. 1his should not be a
diicult irst lesson upon lie and death, or compression and expansion
are the only two eects o motion and orce in all this unierse. Also, all
things in it are eternally compressing and expanding in alternate
sequences, oreer. \our heart beat, your breathing, and the pulsations o
eery cell in your body are continually compressing and expanding in
orderly ordained normal rhythms, each unit haing its own normalcy o
rhythmic requencies, and each one being not only in balance with the
whole, but also in balance with its normal enironment.
Consider a liing man, in his normal enironment o temperatures and
pressures, being subjected to an electric pulsation requency o a 10,000
olt current. 1hat tremendous abnormalcy expands eery cell in his body
so suddenly that they iolently explode. All expanding bodies are always
exploding slowly, oer long periods o time. \e do not use that word or
slow expansion, howeer. \e do not say that a decaying tree, which takes
ity years to go back into the ground, is exploding. I you burn it,
howeer, the lame is a series o quick explosions which will do in two
hours what Nature intended should take ity years.
Consider your car battery in the same way. I small wires are used the
charge in your battery explodes slowly. \ou can drie hundreds o miles
because o those slow gradual explosions which gradually discharge your
battery. I, howeer, you connect both poles with a large wire and touch
the ends together you discharge



24 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
the whole battery instantly. A brilliant lash o intensely hot lame
appears rom an enironment which was cold. 1hat is what radioactiity
is. t vvttitie. tbe freqvevcie. of .tor, ivri.ibte raaiatiov to fa.t ri.ibte raaioactire
fv.iov.
I, or another example, you wind a tungsten wire with silk, then pass a
hundred thousand olt current through it in a acuum tube, you will see a
brilliant white lash o intensely white hot light which lasts or only about
one millionth o a second. 1hat light is so hot that it instantly explodes
the tungsten. Nothing but helium gas remains in the tube. Also those
radioactiely multiplied oltage requencies are so quick that the silk
thread has not been een singed.
lix in your mind the primary act that ftave ava raaioactirit, are ove.
tave i. qvic/ aeatb atra,.. Coal dies slowly by slow loss o heat while in
the ground. It takes thousands o years to radiate itsel away, while lame
does it in an hour. I you multiply the requencies o lame you are,
likewise, multiplying its power to quicken the death o anything. A
sulphur match will not produce a hot lame. It will burn wood .tort, but it
will not set iron on ire. 1he hotter lame o the acetylene torch will set
iron on ire, howeer, but it will not set granite or concrete on ire. I you
multiply the radioactie power o lame still more, by making an
oxyacetylene lame, you can then electrocute granite or concrete. It will
burst into lame and slowly disappear.
1hese great radioactie heat and multiplied requencies are nothing,
howeer, as compared to the intense heat which nuclear ission produces
with plutonium, barium, radium and other radioactiely explosie
elements. 1hey are a ar cry rom the lame power produced by the
sulphur match. 1hese elements hae made a match or man which has
produced a heat so great, and so qvic/t,, that it has utterly destroyed
millions o tons o rock deep down in an island and aporized other
millions o tons o sea water in a vittiovtb of a .ecova. 1he heat thus so
timelessly generated is greater than the hottest part o our sun. 1bat i.
rbat re veav b, ae.cribivg raaioactirit, a. qvic/ aeatb.
I it could be possible to transport a hundred ton lump o the sun to
our earth it would drop through it as readily as a bullet



!bat . .tovic verg,. 25
penetrates the atmosphere. Call it radioactiity, ission, usion or what
you will, its principle in Nature is the release o a rozen body rom its
imprisonment by releasing its binding tensions. It is the relaxing principle
o Nature. It is the restoration o tense matter to its Natural state o
equilibrium.



ClAP1LR I I
or Raaioactirit, Kitt .
I
As we sit in meditation by our ireside let our imaginations wander a bit.
lere we sit in perect comort. Our room is warm. \e can go to bed
when we wish and sleep in comort all night. \e are not hungry. \e hae
good bodies. Our temperatures are 98.6-as they should be. Our pulses
are normal-as they should be. Lerything about us is normal. \e can
get up in the morning, hae breakast, go to town in a ready waiting car,
and plan our day's work and eening's relaxation without ear o
intererence, because eerything outside our home is as normal as it is at
home. 1hat is what you want, is it not Is not that what all ciilization is
striing or Is it not a act that human happiness, health, saety,
prosperity and all things worthwhile depend upon the normalcy o our
enironment and our human relations
Our temperature could not remain at 98.6 i this planet could be
pushed ie million miles nearer to the sun. Our temperature would rise.
\e would hae a eer o seeral points. Naturally that could not be
done, but its equialent could be done by the use o radioactie ission.
Our normal lie could quite easily be made unhappy and dangerous i the
town's water supply became polluted, or a hundred other things which
could happen to you in your home, or to the town or nation, which
would upset your normalcy.
Lpidemics o typhus, polio, smallpox, and many other things hae
upset the normal growth o indiiduals and nations. 1wo thirds o middle
Lurope were wiped out by bubonic plague. A war tomorrow might drat
you out o your comortable home, your bed, your work and your
relaxation. \our own desired nor-
26



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 2

lIG. 5. 1he nine octaes o matter. 1his electric unierse is a harp o nine wae
strings. It produces matter by the ibration o its strings, exactly as a harp
produces sounds. Dierent substances` and dierent sounds` are analogous.
All matter consists o tonal ibrations. Matter is not substance.



28 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
malcy can be ended in a lash, and an abnormalcy take its place, which
you do not desire. Instead o a happy lungarian amily and comortable
home o this minute, some are dead, and some are in prison, or exiled to
Siberia in the next hour. 1his is true, is it not It is quite a amiliar picture
to the whole world, and not one person in all the world remains
untouched by the abnormalities which hae upset the great orderly
rhythmic growth which Nature intends or all creating things, and will
gie to them i they cooperate with Nature in keeping that normal rhythm
o her orderly unolding o all creating things.
Normalcy o enironment is a necessity o all Creation. Lidel weis will
not grow in a alley. No one would attempt to raise tropic ruits in
Canada, nor could polar bears surie in llorida. I you knew that certain
actions o man would so change the normalcy o your enironment that it
would cause an epidemic o bubonic plague, would you not rise en masse
with your neighbors to preent it O course you would. Bubonic plague
would be a mild and transient eect as compared with what is now being
planned or the human race, or many would surie it, and uture
centuries would orget it. ^ot .o ritb raaioactire fi..iov, borerer, for vove rovta
.vrrire to forget it. \e wish to demonstrate and explain to you why oxygen
dependent egetable and animal lie could not again appear upon this
earth or twenty to thirty thousand years i man's plan is consummated.
I I
It will be interesting and enlightening to again use your imagination
regarding your comortable and sae position in the uniersal house o
the human race and other organic lie. 1o aid the picturing o the
position o organic lie in this unierse we are printing a map o the
entirety o Creation or you to see it as a whole.
ligure 5 tells that whole story o Creation, and your sae house within
its dangerous surroundings, which we will point out to you later. 1hat
sae house o yours in our unierse is indicated by a triangle which
bounds its walls o saety. \ou will see it right near the middle o the
map. 1hat triangle is the limit o



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 29
your sae enironment. Beyond it you cannot go or there are twenty-two
icious killers in the ar reaches o the enironment which surrounds
your house, which you cannot see. \ou need hae no ear o them,
howeer, or Nature has chained them ery securely so that they cannot
hurt you while so securely imprisoned. Mav i. tavvivg to atter ^atvre. tav,
borerer, ava retea.e tbev ivto ,ovr evrirovvevt, erev ritbiv ,ovr rer, bov.e. 1hese
killers are the inisible metallic death rays which penetrate eery cell o
your body with ultra-microscopic poison metal bullets at speeds o
around 160,000 miles per second.
1hese killer metals which are soon to multiply to uncountable millions,
will await you in your drinking water, which will be polluted rom
underground oer the whole region o atomic actiities, rom buried
atomic waste. 1hey will await you in your ood, or eery grass blade will
take it into the bee you eat and the milk you drink. 1hey will also await
you in eery breath you take, or miles o it will accumulate in the upper
atmosphere to all upon the earth increasingly, year by year. Do not ind
comort in assurance that you can be protected rom it. \e will consider
that later, bvt ,ov cav vo vore be rotectea frov it tbav ,ov covta rotect tbe
ar,ve.. of eartb frov becovivg ret rbev it raiv.. ^eitber cav tbi. tavet be rotectea
frov tbe ri.e iv it. rbote teveratvre, rbicb atove rovta .o cbavge tbe eartb. ev
rirovvevt tbat att tife rovta be ivo..ibte.
I I I
1he unierse might ery appropriately be likened to a harp o nine
strings, with nine tones in each string. In our diagram the strings are all
indicated as o the same length or simplicity. In Nature the lower string
is the longest. 1hey grow gradually shorter up to the 9th. Likewise, the
tonal positions and requencies change in each string. In eery case each
note on each string is one octae higher than its next lower string. \ou
will note that each string begins with a zero and ends with a zero. 1hese
are the key notes o each octae. 1hey are the cathodes o eery electric
anode. 1hey are called inert gases, such as helium, neon, argon, krypton,
etc. 1be, are tbe .eea of att vatter ava



30 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
tbe .vreve v,.ter, of vatter. In them is the answer to the great mystery o
lie and death, which shall be deerred or ull explanation in Chapter 11
o this book, ater preparation or its comprehension in the pages which
interene.
Perhaps you may better understand our meaning by a study o your
piano keyboard. 1here are only seen tones there. Lach eighth tone is the
same as the beginning note, except it is one octae higher. 1he reason or
that change is due entirely to pressure mathematics. Compression
pressure has reached a position where the ibration requencies hae
multiplied in cube ratio. I you put a book upon the top o an organ pipe
you will ind that its tone will jump to just one octae higher.
Like the low tones o a harp the low spectrum tones on the Cosmic
harp are o so ew requencies that they cannot een be perceied by
human senses until the third string is reached. Up to 1926 only one o
these tones had been perceied, but at that time the Russell Charts
numbered 1 and 2 in the Introduction, were publ ished, which completed
all o the octae tones o that third octae. Also, up to the issuance o the
Russell Charts in 1926, the chart then in use was known as 1he
Mendele 1able o the elements. In that chart hydrogen was the only
element shown in that otherwise empty third octae, an impossibility in
Nature which creates all units in pairs, and all octaes in our pairs. 1be
Rv..ett Cbart. covtete tbi. aeficievc,. Also, hydrogen, and its octae, were
shown without an inert gas preceding it. 1his is as impossible in Nature
as the growing o a tree without a seed is impossible. Also hydrogen was
placed in the irst column instead o the ourth column under carbon.
lydrogen has neer been suspected as being carbon, one octae lower, as
silicon is also carbon, one octae higher.
1he reason that each succeeding tonal note, which constitutes the
elements o matter, are one octae higher is one entirely o increased
pressure. \ou can better understand that by compressing some air in an
enclosed box or tube in which you hae inserted a whistle. 1he more air
you pump in, the higher the whistle will sound when you open its ale.
I you tighten a wire the same thing will happen. 1he same harp string
can gie you many



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 31
tones i you turn the tuning pins higher, or lower. By the time the irst
octae string has multiplied in cube ratio nine times, the speed o
ibration requencies and intensity o pressure hae reached the
incredible proportions o 1,03,41,824 times greater in the 9th string
than the irst string.
\ou can better imagine the tremendous explosie pressures which lie
behind radium and plutonium bullets by actually seeing the pressure
igures. 1ry it. Start with the irst octae at 8. By cubing 8 it equals 64,
then 512, then 4,096. 1he carbon octae comes next with pressure o
32,68. 1hese are ,ovr normal pressures, as well as or all organic animal
and egetable lie. \hen you cube your normal pressures you are running
into danger. Nitrogen, or example, is phosphorous when cubed once,
and it is arsenic when cubed twice. Nitrogen is necessary or you but
phosphorous and arsenic will immediately "eat up" the nitrogen o your
body and kill you by their radioactie expansion.
Oxygen is sulphur when cubed once to equal 262,144 pressures.
Sulphur will kill you, howeer, or sulphur is the dying body o oxygen
and you cannot eat your dying body. I you ignite sulphur it will consume
oxygen. I you cube oxygen ie times you arrie at the deadly radium-
uranium-plutonium octae with its tremendous pressures o oer a
billion. 1hese are the ery nearly dead bodies o the elements which
constitute the uniersal body. 1be rea.ov tbat tbe.e boaie. oi.ov ,ov i. tbe
.ivte fact tbat ,ov cavvot eat tbe aeaa boaie. of art. of ,ovr orv tirivg boa,. f re
cavvot .vrrire tbe tovaive oi.ovivg of .tigbtt, aeca,ea fi.b, bor cav re o..ibt,
.vrrire tbe vaivvv vtriait, rbicb raaioactirit, i..
1he deadly strontium octae reaches the tremendous pressure o
16,,216, and the barium octae reaches 134,21,28 pressures.
Underground these tremendous explosie pressures gie birth to lower
pressures by releasing higher ones rom crystal lized structures. 1hat is the
cyclic, or reincarnation process o Nature. Aboe ground, howeer,, the
cycle acts in reerse. Dead bodies kill liing bodies instead o borning
them. 1hat is why oxygen and the ree radioactie metals cannot co-exist.
1hat is why thousands o tons o radioactie death in plutonium, stron-



32 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
tium, thorium, radium and the other nearly dead elements used in reactor
plants and discarded as waste, will gradually consume the earth's
atmosphere and its oceans i not preented rom al lowing the dead to
remain buried, instead o resurrecting it to kill the liing. \e must
understand that all bodies beyond carbon are dying bodies and that liing
bodies cannot lie by consuming dead ones. 1here is a point o decay in
all bodies, whether they are carrots, meat, ruit, oxygen or nitrogen. \ou
do not hae to be coninced that you cannot lie i you consume
decaying bodies o egetables or animals which are composed o
nitrogen, oxygen and carbon. \hy should it be necessary to conince you
that you cannot lie i you consume decaying oxygen, nitrogen or carbon
in their natural orms Decay and radioactiity are one, except that
radioactiity is ast decay.
Pressures in electric matter are dominated by the geometry o space
wae-ields, which are based upon the cube. \e recite this act in
passing, to explain the use o the word, but its urther explanation would
require too much space to record here. \e will lightly touch upon it at
the end o this book, howeer.
\ou can better understand the death dealing speed o radioactie light
"bullets," which radium or plutonium can shoot at you, i you but
compare the speed and power o Colonial musket bullets to the modern
ones, and then multiply that by thousands o times. Or i you put sixty
pounds o pressure in your tire, instead o thirty, and compare the hiss o
that explosion when you open the ale, with the hiss o a thirty pound
pressure, it will gie you a more clear picture o what oer a billion times
thirty pounds would do i you could blow up a tire to such a high pres-
sure.
I V
Let us now enter our house o saety within which our enironment is
all contributory to the well being o organic lie. By organic lie we mean
oxygen dependent bodies. \ithin that triangle on the uniersal harp are
only ie o its tones out o its total o 121. 1hose ie tones are carbon,
silicon, oxygen, hydro-



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 33
gen and nitrogen. It will probably amaze you to be inormed that our o
these ie elements constitute 98
1
,2 o your whole body composition.
More amazing still, all ie constitute 98
1
,2 o the upper ew eet o the
earth's crust upon which your body is dependent or the ood it needs or
surial. 1he basic constituent o animal bodies is carbon while the basic
constituent or the ertile lie giing earth's crust, is silicon. Silicon is the
irst stage o death or carbon. It is, thereore, as good or purposes o
earth as carbon is or purposes o lie.
Our bodies need many metals but it is extremely important to realize
two things about such needs. One is, that out o the many thei r total is
only 1
1
,2 o our bodies. 1he other is that not een a millionth o a
milligram o metal enters the body in its ree state. 1hey can be present
only as mineral salts, or oxides. Iron, calcium, magnesium, sodium and
many other mineral salts are necessary, but only in ininitesimal amounts.
1o indicate the small amounts o metals the body will accept we cite such
examples as manganese, which is present in only seen hundredths o one
per cent, copper one thousandth, nickel two ten thousandths, and gallium
three one hundred thousandths o one per cent. Iron, calcium, iodine,
sodium and other metal salts are necessary also, but in extremely small
ractions.
1his seems a ery strange thing, or Nature creates only metals. 1he
text books gie lists o non-metals, but there are no nonmetals. All stone
in this unierse is composed o one or more pairs o metals in union. 1he
stone, o which your grindstone is made, is the main source o aluminum,
but the mate o aluminum is phosphorous. Likewise, the stony carbon is
composed o boron and nitrogen in union. Nitrogen is classiied as a gas,
but all gases are low pressured metals. 1he next octae aboe nitrogen is
phosphorous. It has been multiplied into a solid by one octae o
additional pressure. Nitrogen and oxygen are good riends in the
atmosphere we breathe, but phosphorous will burst into lame and
consume oxygen i exposed to it, and i we breathe it we would die-yet
it is but concentrated, or compressed nitrogen. I you multiply nitrogen
another octae the result is arsenic,



34 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
and that is obiously a metal. I you breathe arsenic apors or take a ery
little o it into your body, een as a salt, it will kill you quickly-yet that
too is but compressed nitrogen.
Lery gas, and dense element o eery octae, becomes an obious
metal when multiplied into higher octaes-and therein lies one o the
reasons why organic lie is possible only by keeping within the limits
deined by the triangle on the map herein gien.
V
\e will take or the next step the as yet unknown act that the
structure o the unierse, as one whole body, lies and grows to maturity,
then dies, just as man, and all organic lie does. Careully note the
parallel. A man matures at about orty, which is about one hal o his
cycle. During all o that period o time he is growing stronger and is
more ital. lrom that moment, howeer, he begins to die. lis
generoactie maximum is reached and his radioactie period begins. le
may still grow stronger in body but his cells are dying aster than he can
keep them regenerated. \hen he is about eighty death has caught up with
the power which charges bodies into lie. 1be !Y of tbat i. rbat ,ov veea
to /vor for ,ovr orv .a/e, ava tbe !Y of tbe aeatb of vetat. i. rbat atovic
evgiveer. vv.t /vor.
1he entire birth and growth o matter matures at carbon. It matures as
a laming true sphere, any part o which will crystallize as a true cube
when rozen into orm. 1he cold cube o space and the hot sphere o
matter are the consummate orms o Nature. Beyond that they cannot go.
Also, they are Nature's limitations in pressures, temperatures and
requencies. Beyond the cube and the sphere they cannot go. \hen you
understand this undamental o Nature you will then understand \l\
and lO\ you and all things lie, and \l\ and lO\ you die. lollow
this explanation careully then, and you will know. As to "\lLRL you
go when you die," that can wait, but that also you will know beore you
inish this book. \e will leae this idea o cube-sphere limitation, and its
reersal or a moment, but will return.
Now look at your chart and ind carbon in the ourth octae



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 35
symbolized by a cube centering a sun. lrom that point on death begins
and multiplies its power to die in the same ratio as it has multiplied its
power to lie. In other words, it now accumulates as much centriugal
speed to disappear into its inisible Source as it accumulated centripetal
speed on the way to its destination in carbon. 1he only dierence is that
the generoactie speed o covre..iov i. ivrara frov tbe ovt.iae until maturity
in carbon, and ater that its radioactie speed explodes ovtrara frov tbe
iv.iae. In each case the inward speed o 186,400 miles per second is
reached at the maximum point o lie in carbon, and the outward speed is
reached at the amplitude o the 9th octae, just beyond the transuranium
elements, which is the maximum point o uniersal death.
!bat re bare ;v.t .tatea i. ove of tbe vo.t .igvificavt fact. of ^atvre. t ba.
verer beev /vorv becav.e it ba. verer beev /vorv tbat tbe vvirer.e tire. ava aie.
;v.t a. vav tire. ava aie.. ^or ba. it beev /vorv tbat boaie. tire b, fa.t votiov ava
at.o aie b, fa.t votiov. All through this book you will neer lose sight o
that act, or it runs through the book like a golden thread in a tapestry,
as it does all through Nature.
\ou must ully understand that electric compression continues to
generate ater carbon has been reached, and death has begun to ind
supremacy, just as a orty year old man may still become stronger and
more ital ater he has begun to die. I you examine these elements
beyond carbon you will ind that they are all more dense and much more
heay than any element up to and including carbon. Plutonium is the
heaiest o all elements. It is also the greatest o the twenty two killer
metals. 1hese killer metals are what atomic energy is intending to releas e
into our atmosphere. \e will now explain why killer metals kill and why
other metals do not kill.
V I
Coa, tbe Creator i. C1tbe ivri.ibte !bite igbt of tbe vvairiaea ava
vvcbavgivg Magvetic vvirer.e.
In God's Creation le limits all motion to that point in compression
where inisible white light has been reached between



36 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
the two isible yellows o lame in ission state. \hen a sun has become a
true sphere its center has reached the white inisible still point in the
spectrum where motion has ceased. Up to that ery point the inward
speed o compression has multiplied to its limit o 186,400 miles per
second. At that point also the sun has reached its maximum temperature.
.t tbat oivt at.o, tbere i. bvt ove cevter of grarit,. |vtit tbev tbere are tro. \hite
light is always inisible, or it is always .titt. It could not be white
otherwise. Any motion, whatsoeer, would be isible as yellow.
1he point which we wish to emphasize by the aboe is that when
generoactiity has created a true sphere it also has created within it a
white light o graity to center it. It has also created its maximum speed
and maximum temperature. It can go no arther. 1he Creator has
consummated lis Creation. le has gien all le has to gie. One hal o
lis Law o Loe has been ulilled. Up to that point 1he Linstein
Lquation o 1905 its perectly. t fvtt, accovvt. for tbe vatbevatic. of tife, bvt
vot for aeatb. 1he other hal o the Law o Loe must now be ulilled.
1hat which has been gien must be equally regien. 1he bal anced rhythm
o this unierse must not be upset. lor this reason that which has been
must be repeated in reerse, to oid that which has been, or veitber tife
vor aeatb cav eva or begiv. 1be, cav ovt, be reeatea, ava rbev tbe, are reeatea
tbe, ao .o tbrovgb eacb otber.
\ou hae now taken another big step in comprehending the dierence
between slow normal death and quick radioactie death. \e must again
hold this idea in suspense or a time, as it has many angles and acets
which are better to be completed together, as a good diamond cutter
does, instead o trying to complete one at a time.
V I I
1he next step or comprehension brings two words into our story
which are o great import. 1hese words are centripetal and centriugal.
1heir real oice in Nature has not yet been known, other than the act
that one supposedly contracts rom the inside



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 3
-which is not true, and the other expands. \hat is not yet understood is
the act that centriugal spiral motion, in this entire unierse, is expressed
where pairs o centripetal pairs meet in sex union in Nature's electric
current, and begin the journey o re-giing back to the Gier o motion.
I this act had been known there would hae been no "expanding
unierse" theory. 1he text books say that there is no uphill low o
energy. Cevtrietat votiov i. tbat vbitt ftor. 1he cyclone ortice is that
uphill low. 1he winding o the uniersal clock spring is that uphill low.
1he charging o your battery, your body, and the creatie process o
compression, is that uphill low. Nature creates atom units centripetally
in mated pairs. She causes atom unit pairs to collide and explode. 1here
are not any atomic systems in Nature until mated pairs meet in sex union
at wae amplitudes.
Look into the heaens. Lery spinning spiral nebula is an atomic
system on a stellar scale. It is made up o the dying parts o a united pair
which has arried at its centripetal maximum and must begin its
dissoling journey back to its source. 1hat dissolution is expressed by
rings which wind up into spheres. 1hese spheres throw o more rings
centriugally until all "wound up matter" has been "unwound." Cevtrifvgat
votiov i. tbe ovtrara airectiov of aeatb. Raaioactirit, i. cevtrifvgat. 1he power to
kill, which has been generated in the twenty-two radioactie killer metals,
is due to the intensiely high pressure which has been compressed into
them beyond their ability to hold. As a result they discharge their death
rays in metal bullets or the thousands o years they consume in their
dying. 1hese metal bullets are as potent in killing you as bullets
discharged rom a reoler, and the principle o their projection is the
same. 1he only dierence is that radioactie bullets are so ultra
microscopic that ie billions o them would not make up a pinhead in
size, but their expanding power within your body more than makes up or
their smallness. In act, their power to expand within your cells i. their
danger, for eavaivg cett. are a,ivg cett..
\e will pause again to examine these bullets so that you will get a ery
clear idea o their potency, and know also that it would be as impossible
or you to be protected rom them as it



38 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
would be impossible to protect you rom eeling the eects o the sun.
Let us, thereore, irst examine radium expansion bullets.
V I I I
\e again reer you to your nine stringed Cosmic larp. \ou will ind
radium on the 9th string. Remember that all bodies are dying rom the
5th string to the 9th, although they are trying ery hard to lie. Look at
carbon with that thought in mind. Imagine its relationship to matured lie
such as you would ind in a irile athlete o orty. Its cube crystal orm
indicates its perection o body. Now look at silicon on the 5th string.
1he athlete is now a irile man o ity, but not his equal o ten years ago.
Silicon and silicates can reach amplitude and the hexagon in crystal
structure, but cannot reach the balanced cube.
Now look at the 6th and th strings. 1he athlete is dying with great
spasmodic eorts to lie. le can neer reach amplitude again, howeer.
Carbon was enabled to oid its metallic quality by the union o a pair. In
the 6th and th octaes, howeer, that amplitude collision is not
consummated, een though ie terriic eorts are made to accomplish it.
1he yield has been but ie pairs o metals, and their inability to create a
sphere with one center o graity, instead o ie air. o centers, has
yielded the high pressured metals known as cobalt in the 6th octae, and
rhodium in the th.
Beyond the th octae the eort to lie becomes greater. 1hat
tremendous eort to compress multiplies the power to die. 1hirteen
eorts in pairs are made in the eighth octae with the yield o a prototype
o cobalt known as lutecium. \ou may study all o these pairs o metals
by examining 1he Russell Periodic Chart No. 1.
In the radium octae these pairs o eorts are detectable on the red
side o the spectrum, but not on the blue side, or reasons which would
occupy too much space to tell here, and not suiciently necessary to this
story. As a part o it, howeer, take note that att of tbe ror.t raaioactire /itter
vetat. are ov tbe rea .iae.
Now, as to radium. \hat is it Let us examine its ancestry.



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 39
Beryllium, in the 4th octae, which has a pressure intensity o 32,68,
begat magnesium, which has an explosie pressure intensity o 262,144.
Magnesium begat calcium, which has an explosie pressure o 2,09,152.
Calcium begat strontium, at 16,, 216 units o pressure. Strontium begat
barium, at 134,21,28, and barium begat radium which has accumulated
the enormous power to eject its bullets o 1,03,41,824 times that which
it had at birth 9 octaes back.
\our greatest comprehension o the deadliness o the radioactie
elements can come by the study o radium. \e cite radium, or you can
ery easily isualize its deadliness by purchasing a little inexpensie
instrument called a spinthariscope at any opticians or about three
dollars. \ithin it is a ine needle which has touched a long empty,
supposedly used up small ial o that ery expensie radium. \e cite this
act to drie home to you the potency o so inconceiable an element as
this, which cannot seemingly eer be used up. It may be that seeral
hundred thousand more spinthariscopes can still be made rom that
empty ial.
I you look through the lens toward a luorescent screen you will see a
sight so glorious that it could not be matched except by looking through
a telescope at a star cluster. 1housands o stars seem to be exploding
against that screen. \hat you see are the death rays o one o the most
poisonous o the radioactie elements. \ou are seeing the luminous
metallic expansion bullets which leae their metallic quality in their target
to continue their expansion, and pass through, and beyond it into an inert
gas named niton, then through another named zenon, then through
another named krypton, and another named argon, and still another
named neon until it inds its inal resting place in helium. In passing
through all these they hae expanded them all to get back to the low
pressures o the 4th octae. lurther description o this principle must be
deerred until the inert gases can be more ully explained in Chapter XI.
\e can add, howeer, that plutonium bullets are not content to stop at
helium. 1hey continue right through to the inert gas o the beginning o
Creation in octae 1.



40 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1he wonderul, and amazing act o this little instrument is that you
could still see it as it now is or thousands o years. 1bat fact .bovta av.rer
for ,ov tbe qve.tiov a. to tbe abitit, of vav to rotect ,ov frov it after tbov.ava. of
tov. of tbe .titt_ vore aeaat, tvtovivv are ai.tribvtea att orer tbe covvtr, iv .otia
tev tov ite., ava vot ;v.t iv tbe .craivg. of av evt, vittigrav riat.
An interesting story is told about radium when it was irst discoered.
lor awhile it was thought that the lie principle had at last been ound.
1his was so sincerely belieed that instruments were made to charge
drinking water with these "lie giing rays." Such instruments were
purchased by the wealthy or as high as >1,000. Very soon, howeer, the
tragic error was discoered beore it became serious. 1oday, howeer, the
danger is so well known that the number o seconds in which one is
exposed to X rays, or any radioactie eect, are checked and counted to
preent too much exposure to these now known death rays.
In closing this description o radium we eel that your decision as to
whether or not \OU can be protected rom its dangers would be aected
by the ollowing story o the tragedy which resulted rom a slight
accident in a laboratory, which we are quoting rom an article rom
Colliers. Such things are impossible to preent. In reading it remember
that it is only radium, the lesser radioactie element in that octae. 1hat
might also happen with plutonium, which is many times stronger.
"A graphic example o how ast and ar contamination can spread
occurred a ew years ago when someone in a Nay laboratory on
1reasure Island in San lrancisco Bay stepped on a glass ial
containing a baret, ri.ibte amount o radium salt. 1he accident was
discoered late in the aternoon, and by the time decontamination
crews got on the job 16 hours later, the radium had already spread
throughout the San lrancisco area or a radius o 20 miles.
Automobiles used by students and instructors in the lab were
heaily contaminated, especially the steering wheels and loor mats.
1heir homes were jumping with radioactiity. "It was un-



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 41
canny," recalls Lieutenant Commander Royce K. Skow, who directed
much o the decontamination work. "\ith our instruments, we could
trace the moements o the men just as though their tracks were
isible. A soa showed the outline o a student's body where he had
lain down. \e traced one young ather rom his liing room to his
child's crib. 1wo 'hot' spots showed where he had put his hands on
the railing o the crib."
In a typical home, seen miles rom the laboratory, a student had
contaminated doorknobs, towels and water aucets. lis bedspread
and pillow, his slippers, his armchair, a writing desk and his pencils,
his clothes-all showed radioactiity.
Since the contamination had spread outside the laboratory, where it
could hae been handled more eectiely, drastic measures were
called or. Decontamination teams ripped out carpets rom a dozen
homes. Automobile mats and seat coers were junked. Shoes which
were only lightly aected were scrubbed again and again until
instruments indicated they were clean.
1he laboratory building was permeated with radioactiity and
showed concentrations o radon, radioactie gas gien o by radium,
men entering the building wore special respirators. Ater a ew days,
crews went into the structure and burned the surace o concrete
areas with scaling torches. Paint was remoed. Lery oot o the
building was washed down. Linoleum was peeled up.
1wo hundred drums o highly contaminated objects, princi pally
carpets, clothing, linoleum and cleaning rags, were weighted with
concrete and dumped into 100 athoms o water ar at sea. 1he
building itsel, a 31-room structure, could not be used or three
months.
Lerything connected with radioactiity is complicated by its
indestructibility. A piece o contaminated newspaper cannot be
burned except in a special incinerator. Len then, the ash must be
careully disposed o and gases and smokes gien o in the burning
must be washed or iltered. 1hen the poisoned water and ilters must
be isolated or buried."
I X
Once more we reer you to the nine octae chart. 1o describe radium
is to describe them all, or their eects are the same. One should know
them all, howeer. Practically all o the deadly



42 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
killers are on the red side o the spectrum. \ou will gleam the reason or
this in later chapters. 1hey begin with three silery white metals on the
lowest o the radioactie octaes, the silicon octae. 1he irst two are
sodium and magnesium. Sodium will set water on ire and burn its oxygen
out, i you throw a lump o it in water. One small pinhead o it as a ree
metal will kill you, but when depried o its metal quality by union with
chlorine you need it in minute quantities in your body. It is table salt.
Magnesium is the amiliar lashlight o photography. Naturally its
radioactiity will kill you i taken into your body in its ree state, yet you
need a minute raction o it as a mineral salt. Aluminum has such a
density that its radioactie powers need not be eared in that octae, but
in its succeeding octaes it gradually becomes more deadly than radium.
Its highest orm is actinium, which is an element between radium and
uranium.
1he sodium series, including lithium, potassium, rubidium, caesium and
an unknown element one octae higher, are in the deadly class, especially
because o their power to destroy oxygen by expanding it with such quick
death that it bursts into lame. 1his eect is so little understood that a
brie example will simpliy it. I you touch a match to oxygen you will get
a hot lame. I you compress oxygen into a liquid and then touch a match
to it you will get a hotter lame, or you hae multiplied its speed and
expansion by multiplying its compression.
Sodium, calcium or potassium multiply the expansion o oxygen in its
gaseous orm and gie orth the heat that liquid oxygen would gie.
Likewise, oxygen is multiplied in its heat-giing power i united with
calcium-carbide to create an oxyacetylene lame. Consider the deadliness
o potassium in this respect by the ollowing example. \ou will ind
potassium one octae aboe sodium. \ou ery reely take carbon and
nitrogen into your body. 1hey are two o your ie essential elements. I
you add a minute amount o potassium to them, howeer, you produce
cyanide o potassium, a deadly quick electrocuting poison. 1bi. i. av
eavte of rbat a vivvte qvavtit, of raaioactire vatter rovta ao if aaaea to tbe
e..evtiat. of ovr btooa



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 43
ta.va. 1hat is why leukemia, birth deormities and impotence will be the
orerunners o greater scourges to come.
\e will again leae these thoughts in abeyance until they are more
completely tied together at the end o the book.
X
\e hae stated beore that all o the elements o matter are rozen
lame. 1he generoactie compressie orce o Nature quite easily reezes
low potential explosions. Lach succeeding higher potential requires
greater eort to reeze it, thereore, it requires greater heat to melt it.
1he highest melting point o all the elements is 3,600 centigrade. 1his
high point is reached at carbon. Silicon in the next octae reaches only
1,420 degrees and cobalt only 1,440 degrees.
1he great unexplained mystery o melting points is the act that the red
side o the carbon octae reaches high melting points because o the act
that two o them are dense solids. On the blue side all three are gases and
hae melting points as low as 223 degrees below zero. lluorine reaches
this point while its mate on the red side, which is lithium, reaches 186
degrees aboe zero.
It seems strange that this octae o the highest maturity has three
below zero elements on its blue side and high ones on its red side, when
the dying elements hae ery high melting points on the blue side and
less than hal o those points on the red side. It is more strange still to
metallurgists that many o the elements in the radioactie hal o the
chart are heaier and much more solid than carbon, the heaiest element
on the liing side o the chart. 1antalum, or example, reaches 3,400
degrees, while its close neighbors on the blue side, reach 2,900, 2,00,
2,250, 1,50 and 1,063. 1he answer to this is also more clearly deined
later, but, ery briely, the reason is that the red side o the spect rum
represents the atherhood o Creation, which seeks the inside o orming
spheres where the ires o Creation are centered, and the blue side
represents its motherhood and seeks the outside to ashion bodies in her
womb, and cool them



44 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
into orm. In the irst hal o the electric creating process the blue hal is
compressed out o the generating body, by exploding rom within, while
the red hal gains its center, by compression exerted rom the outside. In
the second hal the situation is reersed. All Nature is constantly
reersing, and in doing so is constantly turning inside out and outside in.
1his conspicuous and obious act o Nature has not yet been sensed by
obserers.
SUMMAR\
1he oregoing has described the manner in which Nature projects
motion rom space and space relects it back again. 1he one point which
we accentuate in this whole process is the highly explosie nature o the
radioactie metals. \e do this or the purpose o demonstrating that this
high and quick explosie power is needed in Nature's death process to
assist in the decay and death o the slow dying rocky ormations which
irst constitute the bodies o new planets, which Nature has set out rom
her sun crucibles to reeze. Millions o years-or perhaps billions-are
consumed in the process o decaying enough o the earth's surace to
create the conditions necessary or organic lie. Such conditions cannot
be possible nearer to the sun than seenty to eighty million miles, and
ceases to be possible when a planet reaches as ar out as Mars.
\ater, oxygen, humus and the necessary carbohydrates o lie are
created by the exploding metallic bullets o the dying elements as they
assist dense elements to die, but i they also project their death into less
dense bodies, such as animal tissues, those lesser solids and the gases o
their atmosphere, will again be assisted in their desire to expand, which is
inherent in all matter.
In conclusion, thereore, we say to you that eery ounce o ree
radioactie metal which is remoed rom its purposeul position o
bombarding the unertile, dry, hot rocks o Nature to yield pairs o
bodies or making organic lie possible on this planet, will not only clear
the entire planet o all organic lie but will keep it thus cleared until the
many uranium piles aboe ground, are entirely dissoled by their own
radiations. 1he num-



or Raaioactirit, Kitt. 45
ber o thousands o years necessary or that is not predictable, but it is
calculated by authorities that plutonium rays hae a duration o oer
twenty thousand years. 1hat is a long time. 1he dawn o Consciousness
was but 10,000 years ago. low ar back will man be, thereore, when he
again appears on earth-i he eer will



ClAP1LR III
1be !orta 1oice
I
1his chapter is deoted to the world opinion and the world ear o
radioactiity. It is not written to support the eidence we hae gien, but
merely to express the world oice. \e include it, also, because the world
ear does not know rbat it ears. 1he eects are known, but the \l\ o
those eects are not known. 1hat is why we must write the \l\, else
the danger will be beyond remedy beore the world becomes aware o it.
\e will cite two reasons or this statement beore we quote the press-
and the ears o scientists.
Our irst reason is our belie that the greatest danger rom the use o
radioactiity is deectie births and leukemia. 1hat danger will creep upon
ciilization without any way o detecting it. One cannot go about with
instruments to measure genetic damage, as one can do to measure the
amount o strontium and other radioactiity, which is alling on the soil
rom year to year. \e beliee that sterility will be an accompanying
eect, while abnormalities o liing bodies will be secondary. It could not
be otherwise, or genes are not basic in potency. 1here is something
behind and underneath genes, and that is the seed. No human has eer
attempted to explain the seed, thereore, it is permissible or us to say
that the principle o rebirth in bodies is not yet known on earth. \e
know it, howeer, and because o that we know the danger which has no
meaning to those who do not know. 1his mystery has to do with
knowledge o the purpose o inert gases in relation to the seeds o things.
\e will more ully explain this mystery in Chapter XI. Right here,
howeer, we can say that eery liing body reolds into
46



1be !orta 1oice 4
its seed simultaneously with its unolding frov its seed. \ith radioactiity
in general use it will not be many years beore the translucent light o the
inert gases, especially niton, which we described in relation to the deadly
blue-white light radiations rom radium, and the still more deadly blue
light o uranium, will make seed-regeneration gradually impossible in
either animal or egetable species. 1his is the danger which will come
unannounced. It is the one o which we are most apprehensie, and could
cost hundreds o millions o sterile humans and more millions o
deectie births.
Geneticists hae already begun to talk about mutations, or they
understand how the seed-pattern can be altered by abnormal
enironment, but beyond that, to the seed itsel, and its manner o
reolding a dimensioned material image, such as a hundred ton oak, into a
dimensionless, weightless, ormless micro-pin-point inert gas recording o
itsel, they do not know. Nor does anyone know what the blue-white
luorescent light o inert gas rom radium or rom plutonium, means to
the seed and to sterility. \e beliee, or instance, that i a reactor plant,
such as the lanord one in \ashington, is placed north o New \ork
City, as now planned, it would not be many years beore the whole o
that ast watershed would hae to be abandoned, including many other
cities near New \ork. 1o us that is as much a certainty as that a two oot
high sapling will be ten eet high in a ew years. It is an orderly
mathematical act o growth. In the processes o Nature it could not be
otherwise. One could be orewarned o that danger beore it had reached
that extremity, but one cannot be orewarned o the sterility o all organic
lie until it has aected possibly more than hal the population o the
whole world in arious degrees.
\hen radium was irst used its danger was not known. No one was
then orewarned o it. Because o that act a laboratory worker named
Dr. Lmil l. Grubbe, was constantly exposed to it until he deeloped
cancer burns. 1hese did not kill him but since then he has had to undergo
90 operations because o them. le still lies at 81, but his isolated case
would certainly number millions by 190 i nuclear ission comes into
general



48 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
use. Does it make you eel comortable to contemplate that ate or you,
and more especially your children
Dr. Percy Brown, a Boston X-ray specialist, had ity operations
because o arious X-ray eects, including cancer. le died in 1950 ater
24 years o suering rom those eects.
1he well known case o accidental death which came to young larry
K. Daglian, Jr., o New London, is typical, or eery known means o
protection surrounded him eery moment. \et he died in 25 days because
o the bomb test accident at Los Alamos, New Mexico.
Back in those days beore radium danger was known, seenteen girls
had been employed to paint watch dials with a radium mixed paint. One
by one, they all deeloped strange bone and blood diseases until all o
them died. It has been said that such a thing could not happen now
because we are orewarned. 1here would be thousands o cases
continually happening where one could vot be orewarned, such as the
San lrancisco case where someone accidentally stepped upon a ery small
ial o radium and exposed a whole city, which could hae been wiped
out because o it, had the accident not been acciaevtatt, discoered.
Dr. Alred l. Sturteant is an eminent geneticist. In 1955 he made the
ollowing statement: "1he last bomb test alone probably produced more
than 0 human mutations which are likely to produce large numbers o
deectie children in the uture." Our mental and other institutions or
deecties are already oerlowing. 1he tax upon normal humans or the
support o these deecties is a great burden. Such an increase in de-
ecties as radioactiity threatens in the near uture will make it
imperatie that all deecties be destroyed at birth. 1here could be no
other way. 1hink o what our ciilization would be like i it ell to such a
low leel as that.
Our second reason concerns the misconception o present day belies
in relation to the ability o matter to ab.orb other matter. lor a speciic
example, the text books describe lithium as a metal which has great
power or ab.orbivg water. 1here is no such power in all Nature. Matter
does not absorb, nor contract,



1be !orta 1oice 49
nor attract. Matter is compressed and ritt eava ava ae.tro,, bvt it ritt vot
ab.orb. And in that misconception lies a terrible danger, or what does
actually happen is that lithium eava. o,gev ava ae.tro,. it. And so does
sodium, potassium, strontium, calcium and the other silery white killer
metals, which look like siler but which you could crush between your
ingers. I lithium and sodium expand oxygen in water, and your body is
two thirds water, think o what it would do to your body. Al ways bear in
mind that eerything which is dying is expanding, or, conersely,
expansion is the basic condition or necessary death. vaaev eav.iov
cav.e. ftave ava great beat, for .vaaev eav.iov i. av etectric .bortcircvit.
Another dangerous misconception is eidenced in the commonly used
term: ". . . releases an extraordinary amount o energy." verg, i. vot
retea.ea. \hat actually happens is that otevtiat i. retea.ea, vot everg,ava
tbat veav. eav.iov. Atomic ission helps matter to explode instantly
instead o decaying oer long periods. "Released energy" means quick ex-
pansion, and quick expansion into the uniersal acuum is the death
process o any kind o material body, whether it be iron, carbon or a
human blood corpuscle. 1hat conception which gies to energy the
quality o expanding or contracting, is one o the contributing actors to
the deadliness o radioactiity as a power or man's use. Lnergy is
changeless. It is the eternal acuum o the zero unierse-God's
unierse. 1o conuse the compressie power o electricity to create
potential or the purpose o simulating energy, with energy itsel, it
extremely unortunate.
I radioactiity eer came into general use there would be thousands o
planes continually discharging ultramicroscopic particles by the billions
per square mile. 1housands o ships would do, likewise, and kill eery
ish in the seas in time. lundreds o reactor plants would make it
impossible or you to eat any untainted ood, whatsoeer. Such a thing as
the normal ood you are accustomed to would soon be as impossible or
you as it is or the cow, which is now compelled to eat contaminated



50 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
grass to make into the milk you drink and the bee you eat.
Let us make clearer to you what we mean by the ability o metals like
lithium, sodium, calcium or strontium to expand within you and hasten
your death. A metal like iron, or gold, cannot hurt you rom outside o
your body because it will not expand unless you apply an intensely hot
acetylene lame to it. Lithium will expand and explode in ordinary room
temperature. It cannot be kept in its metallic state unless immersed in oil.
I you touch an ordinary match to it a white hot lame quickly consumes
it at the cost o a lot o oxygen.
Sodium will burst into lame without a match. Just throw it in water.
1he resultant lame does not ab.orb water, it expands the oxygen in it and
sends it back into its cathode zero where all dead things go. It bursts into
lame. llame destroys. It does not ab.orb. A lesser heat than a lame
expands towards death, een though it may not destroy.
In this connection the Atomic Lnergy Commission issued a report to
the eect that the irst atomic submarine, the Nautilus, had now been in
operation two years without a single illness rom radioactie poison
taking place. lere is an inerence that the atomic submarine has been
proed sae. Is it One year ago the second atomic submarine, the Sea
\ol, was launched. It is now known that its liquid sodium power system
cannot be preented rom leakage and has to be remoed. I a thousand
such ships sailed the seas and each lost een a ery little o such poison it
would so utterly change the percentage o sodium in the ocean that no
ish could surie it.
\e hae now gien our two main reasons or belieing that the
humans who are thus dealing with death do not know the deadly nature
o these killer metals, nor do they know that their orer to /itt tie. iv tbeir
orer to eava erer, otber atov or cett of vatter rbicb tbe, cove iv covtact ritb. It
is that ery power which makes them aluable and necessary in their own
enironment. 1heir ability to expand and "kill" granite, basalt, and other
rock ormations, gies to earth the ew eet o decayed soil, atmosphere
and water, necessary or organic lie.



1be !orta 1oice 51
II
1he ollowing extracts rom the ^atiovat .caaev, of cievce. are the
indings and opinions o 145 leading scientists who met or the purpose
o studying this problem, under a inancial grant rom the Rockeeller
loundation:
"1he problems o radiation all naturally into two main classes: ,1,
the eects on human beings, ,2, the arious ways in which radiation
can reach human beings through the enironment.
1he inheritance mechanism is by ar the most sensitie to radi ation
o any biological system.
Any radiation which reaches the reproductie cells causes mu-
tations ,changes in the material goerning heredity, that are passed
on to succeeding generations.
luman gene mutations which produce obserable eects are
belieed to be uniersally harmul.
Leryone is subjected to the natural background radiation which
causes an unaoidable quantity o so-called spontaneous mutations.
Anything that adds radiation to this naturally occurring background
rate causes urther mutations, and is genetically harmul.
1here is no minimum amount o radiation which must be exceeded
beore mutations occur. Any amount, howeer small, that reaches
the reproductie cells can cause a correspondingly small number o
mutations. 1he more radiation, the more mutations.
1he harm is cumulatie. 1he genetic damage done by radiation
builds up as the radiation is receied, and depends on the total
accumulated gonad dose receied by people rom their own
conception to the conception o their last child.
So ar as indiiduals are concerned, not all mutant genes or
combinations o mutant genes are equally harmul. A ew may cause
ery serious handicaps, many others may produce much smaller
harm, or een no apparent damage.
MA\ 1AKL GLNLRA1IONS
But rom the point o iew o the total and eentual damage to the
entire population, eery mutation causes roughly the same amount o
harm. 1his is because mutant genes can only disappear



52 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
when the inheritance line in which they are carried dies out. In cases
o seere and obious damage this may happen in the irst generation,
in other cases it may require hundreds o generations.
1hus, or the general population, and in the long run, a little
radiation to a lot o people is as harmul as a lot o radiation to a ew,
since the total number o mutant genes can be the same in the two
cases.
It is diicult to arrie at a igure showing how much genetic harm
radiation can do. One measure is the amount o radiation, aboe the
natural background, which would produce as many mutations again as
occur spontaneously. It is estimated that this amounts to 30 to 80
Roentgens.
|1he roentgen is a unit o radiation. 1o gie an idea o its alue, the
aerage dental X ray delier ie roentgens to the patient's jaw, but
only ie thousandths o a roentgen o stray radiation to more remote
parts o the body such as the gonads.|
It is also estimated that a dose o 10 roentgens to eery person in
the United States would cause something on the order o 5,000,000
mutant genes, which would then be a part o the population's in-
heritance pool. 1his igure is subject to considerable uncertainty.
At present the United States population is exposed to radiation
rom ,1, the natural background, ,2, medical and dental X rays, ,3,
all-out rom atomic weapons testing. 1he 30-year dose to the gonads
receied by the aerage person rom each o these sources is estimated
as ollows:
1. Background-about 4.3 roentgens.
2. X rays and luoroscopy-about 3 roentgens.
3. \eapons tests-i continued at the rate o the past ie years
would gie a probable 30-year dose o about 0.1 roentgens. 1his igure
may be o by a actor o ie, that is, the possible range is rom 0.02
to 0.5 roentgens. I tests were conducted at the rate o the two most
actie years ,1953 and 1955, the 30-year dose would be about twice as
great as that just stated.
At present test explosions o atomic weapons are the only
signiicant source o radiation in the general enironment, aboe the
natural background.
Meteorologists hae ound no eidence that atomic explosions hae
changed the weather or climate. Nor do they beliee that continued
weapon tests, at the same rate and in the same areas as in the past,
would hae such an eect.


1be !orta 1oice 53
Radiation rom explosions passes into the atmosphere and much o
it eentually returns to the ground as "all -out."
lall-out diides into three classes: ,1, close-in-material that comes
down within a ew hundred miles o the explosion and within 10 to 20
hours, ,2, intermediate-material that descends in a ew weeks ater
the explosion, ,3, delayed-material that remains in the air or months
or years.
Close-in all-out rom test explosions aects only restricted, un-
inhabited regions.
Intermediate all-out would descend ery slowly i it were pulled
down only by graity. It is mostly washed out o the air by rain and
snow. It spreads oer large parts o the earth, but its eect oer a
small area may be accentuated i there is heay precipitation while the
radioactie cloud is oerhead.
Delayed all-out is stored or long periods in the stratosphere.
Meteorologists know ery little about the interchange o air between
the stratosphere and lower layers, so they cannot predict exactly how
long the material will stay up, or where it is likely to descend."
^atiovat .caaev, of cievce. Cevetic. Covvittee states:
"1he report o the Genetics Committee o the National Academy o
Sciences was unanimous and blunt: "Any radiation is geneti cally
undesirable, since any radiation induces harmul mutations |changes|."
1his complex chemical compound known as a gene cannot repair
itsel, and to date we know o no way o repairing it.
1he injured gene will handicap some descendant, een though it
may skip many generations beore it does so. It may cause physi cal
and mental handicaps to a whole line, and it will keep trying until at
last it kills o the line.
1hus, the geneticists say cold-bloodedly, rom the standpoint o the
human race it would be better to hae a ew thousand humans
seerely radiated than to hae whole populations subjected to minor
radiations.
I, as medical eidence oerwhelmingly shows, man-made radiation
is not good or healthy human beings, the logical questions are: \here
and how might you be exposed \hat can you do to protect yoursel
and your amily


54 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
\ou could be exposed through:
1. Ordinary medical X rays,
2. Lating ood, drinking water or milk or breathing air that has been
contaminated by all-out rom the explosion o atomic weapons tested
by the United States, Lngland and Russia,
3. lood or water contaminated by radioactie wastes rom an atomic
installation, . . ."
Dr. \. l. Libby says:
"Last May 2, Dr. \. l. Libby, Commissioner, United States Atomic
Lnergy Commission, presented to the National Academy o Sciences
what is probably the most authoritatie public report to date on
"Radioactie Strontium lall-out."
Samples o radioactie strontium, Dr. Libby said, were detected in
the snow at Admiral Byrd Bay in the Antarctic, in the waters o the
Danube, the Mississippi, the Seine and the Moselle Riers, in alala in
the ields o \isconsin and Iowa, and in soil in ari ous sections o the
country.
Dr. Libby concluded his report by obsering that the aerage
content o radioactie strontium is increasing in milk supplies all oer
the world, and thereore more and more human beings are putting
more and more radioactie strontium into their bodies.
Since growing children concentrate calcium, they are likely to
absorb more o this dangerous relatie o calcium into their bones
than adults. And any material incorporated into their bodies during
childhood will hae a longer time to act."
An atomic laboratory worker dies rom atomic rays:
"Philadelphia VP,-Lxposure to atomic radiation in a goernment
laboratory between 8 and 10 years ago has taken the lie o a
Philadelphia physician, the city medical examiner said.
Medical Lxaminer Joseph \. Spelman issued his inding ater an
inquest into the death last July 24 o Dr. Kenneth A. Koerber, 50, o
Philadelphia. Dr. Koerber had worked in the Atomic Lnergy
Commission's Brookhaen National Laboratories, Upton, N. \.,
between 1946 and 1948. le inspected laboratories to protect workers
rom radiation.
"\e presume," Dr. Spelman said, that Dr. Koerber somehow got a dose
o atomic radiation which now, 10 years later, caused


1be !orta 1oice 55
his death. \e hae conclusiely proed that he was subject to atomic
radiation or to the inhalation or to the eating o atomic compounds.
At the present time his bones contain 1,000 times the maximum sae
concentration o radiation."
\e quote rom James Poling, in etter ove. ava Caraev., May, 195.
1he ollowing is ar rom comorting, i not alarming.
"An l-bomb explosion at our Bikini test site, March 1st, 1954,
blew a scientiic concept, as well as an island, into smithereens.
lallout had preiously been regarded as a hazard conined to the
immediate icinity o an atomic explosion. But a recording instru-
ment at Rongelap, 100 miles to the east o Bikini, reealed that this
bomb had sprayed alarming quantities o radioactie dust oer that
atoll. And we learned or the irst time that allout rom a multi -
megaton bomb was lethal oer an area o seeral thousand square
miles. Now we know the naked horror o the bomb. It poses as a
potential threat to all mankind."
1he Miavi erata prints the ollowing:
DL1ROI1 A1OM PLAN1 CALLLD DANGLROUS
"\ashington-In a memo suppressed by Atomic Lnergy Chair-
man Lewis Strauss, atomic scientists hae warned sternly that the
"ast breeder" power reactor he approed or construction outside
Detroit may "risk the health and saety o the public."
Last Noember, a similar but smaller experimental reactor at Arco,
Idaho, melted down into a hot radioactie heap that couldn't be
touched or six months. Puzzled scientists still haen't ound the
cause.
\et Strauss, ignoring the urgent adice o his own saety experts,
okayed construction o the same design atomic power plant in
Detroit's populous back yard."
1he eminent scientist authority upon radioactiity, Dr. Ralph Lapp,
upholds our contention that the upper stratosphere will not send in its
ull bill or our payment until the late seenties. 1here is no question but
what the stratosphere is accumulating death rays or destruction o earth's
oxygen at an increasing rate. 1he reely expressed belie that "the pull o
graity" will bring



56 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
the all-out to earth is costly to human surial. A small percentage o the
higher potential goes toward earth, but the larger percentage is o a
potential which is lighter than the earth pressures. 1hese seek the upper
leels and the stratosphere. It
,
is possible that enough has already
collected to take toll o millions o lies, or cause millions o deectie
births, een i we stopped the use o radioactiity now. \e print Dr.
Lapp's warning in ull, as issued by 1be Dait, O/tabovav o July 5, 1956-
and other papers:
SCILN1IS1 SA\S l-1LS1S NLAR DANGLR LLVLL
"\ashington, July 4 ,INS, -A leading U. S. scientist warned
\ednesday that the world may already hae passed the point o saety
in testing hydrogen-bomb weapons.
"Dr. Ralph Lapp, citing eidence that the U. S. has exploded our
l-bombs in the Paciic this year, said the world is a lot closer to the
maximum sae leel o radioactiity than was indicated in a recent
report by the National Academy o Sciences.
"Lapp said the NAS report, issued June 13, was "misleading" when
it indicated that the testing o nuclear weapons could be increased 25
to 30 times aboe the 1950-55 aerage without endangering the
world's health.
1lLRL'S SLCOND ANGLL
"le said in an interiew that the NAS limit was based only on
"external" radiation. le declared the sae maximum is ar lower or
"internal ingestion" o radioactie particles carried into the human
system by air, ood and water.
"1he point I would emphasize," the atomic scientist said, "is that
all o us already hae measurable quantities o this bomb-generated
radioactie material in our system.
"Although the quantities are not as yet dangerous in the cases
where measurements hae been taken, we now hae enough inor-
mation to determine deinitely when the maximum sae leel o
radioactiity will be reached."
lOUR1l BLAS1 lIN1LD
"Lapp, who has repeatedly disclosed inormation about the dangers o
radiation which were later eriied by the atomic energy



1be !orta 1oice 5
commission said he beliees that three super-bombs probably equal to
about 10 million tons o 1N1 each had been set o in the current
Paciic test series beore 1uesday.
"1he Japanese central meteorological station announced ei dence o
a ourth super-explosion described as "possibly" an l-bomb 1uesday
morning. I the total or the series is equal to 40 million tons o 1N1,
this would double the aerage annual rate or tests conducted rom
1950 through 1955.
"Lapp's warning concerned the eects o radioactie strontium, an
element created when uranium atoms split. 1he element is chemically
similar to calcium and tends to cause cancer and other ailments by
concentrating in the human skeleton.
CONCLUSION CI1LD
"Making the much more conseratie assumption that test rates
would slowly accelerate and would double by 190," he said, "I
concluded that by 1962 there will be enough radioactie strontium
committed to the stratosphere to produce a 100 percent 'maxi mum
permissible amount' in eery person on the planet.
"Because o a hold-up o the inisible particles in the upper air -
the particles all to earth at a rate o about 10 percent a year-this
radioactie strontium would not show up in ull amount in the human
body until the late 190s.
"loweer, by 1962 the die would hae been cast irreocably."
Instead o a slow acceleration, Lapp said, "the upward arc o bomb
testing is proceeding out o control." \ith Russia, the U. S. and
Britain conducting l-bomb experiments, he declared, the total
exploded by 1960 could exceed the equialent o one billion tons o
1N1.
BA11LL NO1 NL\
"Lapp has been conducting a running battle against the ALC's
secret policy which preents announcements concerning most o the
tests and, een at the public detonation May 21, withheld the
explosion data necessary to calculate the exact amount o radiation.
"Lducation about the biological eects o nuclear radiation is an
absolute prerequisite i the human race is to surie," Lapp said,
adding:
"I think adertisement o the probable eects o war-borne rad-


58 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
ioactiity might also proe a aluable deterrent to the unlimited use
o nuclear weapons."
Collier's was probably the irst prominent magazine to iidly portray
the tragic dangers o radioactiity. 1wo years ago it published an article
about the dangers o "A1OMIC GARBAGL" by Robert De Roos, which
should awaken eery human to this dreadul way o exterminating the
human race. \e herein print copious extracts rom his article. 1his article
is the irst one, eer to hae been published to our knowledge, which
discloses the true acts about plutonium, as being the most deadly o the
killer metals. Its greater importance as a killer, lies in the act that it loses
only hal o its radioactiity in 23,000 years. Its primal eect upon the
human body is in its direct attack upon the bone marrow where human
blood corpuscles are ormed. 1ogether with strontium, these super
calciums could cause more deectie skeletal births and agonizing deaths
than any plague heretoore known to hae hurt mankind.
\hen you read these extracts hae this thought in mind, that
radioactiity has hardly begun as yet. 1his uel is not intended or
temporary use, but or permanent use. 1hink ahead, thereore, or a
hundred years. I conditions are as they now are, ater but a ew
experimental years, what would they be in a hundred years \e beliee
that there will not be one man on earth in a hundred years een i so ew
as ity reactors, such as lanord and Oak Ridge, are erected.
t cavvot be .aia tbat tbe aavger to bvvav tife i. vot fvtt, reatiea, for tbe co.t
of tbe ra.te .torage tav/. i. 12,000 eacb, ava tbe avfora tavt ba. atreaa,
vrcba.ea 12,000,000 rortb of tbe.e tav/.. 1he allacy o this tank plan is
that the tanks themseles will disintegrate in a century or two, or
become as radioactie as their contents in twenty years, thus ully re-
leasing these deadly rays or many thousands o years o destruction.
Many o these tanks hae been thrown into the deep sea. \e, o this
generation, are quite sae rom them, but other generations will pay
dearly or what we are doing to them. Is not that a dreadul thought



1be !orta 1oice 59
1he latest idea or waste disposal is to lock it up in glazed bricks.
Radioactie metals will destroy bricks as readily as they destroy granite
and other rocky ormations. It is a slow process but uture generations
will be the suerers rom it. 1here is no possible sae way o getting rid
o radioactie waste beyond a ew years. 1he deserts o the world oer
the only chance. By plowing ery deep urrows or hundreds o miles,
and distributing all waste and ree metals in ery small amounts oer
thousands o such miles in many deserts, it may be possible to sae our
atmosphere. Otherwise, we will hae no atmosphere in time.
One woman o the middle west, who read the ollowing Col lier's
article, was heard to say: "Lery pregnant woman o the uture will
continually ear that her baby may be a deectie." \hat a horrible
thought, especially or women o this generation, to whom such a
thought neer occurs.
"lar out in the desert wasteland o eastern \ashington, at the
Atomic Lnergy Commission's gigantic lanord plutonium works,
radioactie elements surge in ast underground tanks-a pent-up sea
o useless energy which is a constant worry to the scientists who
unwillingly created it. 1his deadly broth o ission products is the
garbage o the atomic age.
And these highly actie liquid wastes are only part o the story.
Potentially dangerous atomic garbage comes in all orms: liquids,
solids, gases and apors. 1he ordinary deenses o man are power less
against all o them. Radioactiity is inisible and silent, it cannot be
touched or tasted or smelled. And eerything a radioactie element
comes in contact with becomes contaminated: a wrench used in
atomic installations, steel drums, a bit o wastepaper rom a
laboratory. Carcasses o experimental animals may contain small
amounts o radioactiity, een the laundry water used to wash
contaminated garments gets polluted.
1he story o radioactie wastes is just being understood by the
public. lor years it was cloaked in the secrecy which surrounds all
dealings with the atom. But the dilemma posed by the wastes has
been with us eer since the irst sel-sustaining atomic pile was
actiated under the bleachers at Stagg lield in Chicago in 1942, or
when the physicists pulled the switch on the atomic age, they



60 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
also created something else: the world's irst radioactie rubbish-
the ineitable, lethal products o nuclear ission.
1en years o production, which has seen the world-shaking atom
bomb pale beore the een more shattering hydrogen bomb, has let
the ALC with an accumulation o millions o gallons o liquid
radioactie garbage and tons o contaminated solid objects. And
there's more eery day.
1he problem acing the ALC-and a problem which it conidently
asserts is being handled with great eiciency and success-is how to
keep these new materials out o the enironment-out o the air we
breathe, out o our drinking water and ood supplies. 1he garbage
must be kept tightly under control because unbelieably small-
oten inisible-amounts can contaminate large areas.
\hat makes the problem so serious is the act that this radioactie
garbage is bulking up at increasing rates-thousands o gallons eery
day.
And it's only the beginning. 1he atomic-energy industry, big as it
is, is only an inant now, and today's rubbish can be handled by
storing it in remote sections o the country. But under the proisions
o new Congressional legislation, priate manuacturers will be
encouraged to deelop the commercial uses o ission material. So in
the not-too-distant uture, disposal o wastes will become a
neighborhood matter.
Some o the best engineering brains in the country are grappling
with the serious question, but unless they come up with workable
solutions, constantly swelling stores o waste may hamper ull
deelopment o such peacetime atomic projects as generation o
electric power, heating o whole communities rom central atomic
"urnaces," propulsion o ships and planes, and thousands o
undreamed-o new ideas.
At lanord, where the atomic reuse represents the greatest
nonmilitary concentration o radioactie elements eer known to
man, the scientists rely on CC to dispose o highly actie wastes. 1he
radiation leel o the hot stu is antastically high: the tanks the
trash is buried in contain seeral mi llion times the radioactiity o
the world's entire commercial supply o radium.



1be !orta 1oice 61
Just one element sloughed o in making plutonium-strontium
90-is oer 60 times as radioactie as radium. low dangerous is
that An engineer o the General Llectric Company, which operates
lanord or the ALC, igured out what would happen in the
hypothetical eent that you threw the element into the Columbia
Rier-which no one would be likely to do. Ater coering a sheet o
paper with computations, he came up with this answer: "It would
take oer eight hours o the ull low o the Columbia-ity-three
billion gallons-to dilute one gram o pure strontium 90 to the point
where the water would be sae enough to drink according to the
ALC's permissible limits. Or putting it another way, i you dripped
three grams o the element in the Columbia eery day, the water o
the sixth-largest rier in the U. S. would be unit to drink." ,A gram
is
1
,28 o an ounce.,
In addition to strontium 90, the chain reaction spews out about 40
other radioactie waste elements with hal lies ranging rom
seconds to millions o years. A hal lie is the time it takes hal o the
atoms in a radioactie element to become disintegrated.
Storage o the really hot stu is ery expensie. A recent contract
or six 1,000,000-gallon tanks was let or >1,24,000. lanord has
>2,000,000 worth o tanks with a storage capacity o 6,000,000
gallons.
No one claims the tanks proide the solution to atomic rubbish
disposal. "\e are uncertain about the eects o these radioactie
wastes," comments General Llectric's Dr. lerbert M. Parker, di -
rector o the radiological sciences department at lanord. "\e are
starting conseratiely while trying to get answers which may modiy
the present program."
Daid l. Shaw, the ALC manager at lanord, adds: "Meanwhile
we keep building the tanks." At >28,000 each.
Meanwhile, most o the rubbish is stored. 1he only highly ra-
dioactie wastes being thrown away are those now sent out to sea to
be dumped in ery deep water beyond the continental shel. A
ederally sponsored committee hopes this system may proide the
ultimate solution to the waste-disposal problem. On the other hand,
oceanographers, sanitary engineers, marine biologists and marine
geologists are already concerned about what will happen when large
amounts o radioactiity are thrown into the oceans.



62 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
"1he sea has the same topography as the land," says Dr. Abel
\olman, o 1he Johns lopkins Uniersity, a consultant to the ALC
and one o the top sanitary engineers in the United States. "Big as it
is, it won't accommodate eerything we want to throw into it."
low winds, waes and currents will aect the dispersion or con-
centration o radioactie materials is under ery serious study. Dr.
\olman says: "One thing that makes me a little reluctant about using
the ocean is the memory o the New \ork garbage mess-when New
\ork dumped its trash ar at sea only to hae it drit back to the
Jersey beaches. And what about international control o dumping at
sea"
At Oak Ridge, 1ennessee, in the ast silences o the Appalachian
Mountains, stand the tremendous gaseous diusion plants where
U235 is made by the Carbide & Carbon Chemicals Company, a
diision o Union Carbide & Carbon Corporation.
Oak Ridge, a 60,000-acre site, also contains the Oak Ridge Na-
tional Laboratory, which produces most o the country's radioactie
isotopes or experimental work.
lO\ OAK RIDGL GL1S RID Ol I1S RLlUSL
Although its waste problem does not compare with lanord's in
olume, Oak Ridge still pours 50,000 gallons o highly actie reuse
into its underground tanks eery week. Another 5,000,000 gallons o
less actie rubbish also must be disposed o.
Because Oak Ridge is located in a remote region, the disposal o
less actie wastes is not a minor worry, but getting rid o the highly
radioactie rubbish is harder. 1eams o scientists, headed by Dr. Z.
K. Morgan, director o the health physics diision o the National
Laboratory, beliee they hae an answer or inal disposal o the
dangerous, long-lied reuse at Oak Ridge, i not in all other parts o
the country.
1wo huge pits were bulldozed out o a hillside aboe \hite Oak
Lake and large amounts o ery hot wastes were poured in. 1he
theory was that the radioactie ission products would be trapped by
the ine particles o shale underlying the pits, any small amounts o
hot stu that seeped through would be diluted in the waters o the
lake.
1est wells were drilled to detect moement o the rubbish


1be !orta 1oice 63
through the ground. At the end o two months, only one waste
element had penetrated through to one well."
McCatt. Magaive or January o 195, had this ront coer headline or
a story by Pare Lorentz, "RADIOAC1IVI1\ IS POISONING \OUR
ClILDRLN." \e quote parts o his story which is indicatie o the ear
which is elt throughout the world o this threat to the human race:
"It is no secret today that a hydrogen war, no matter who starts it
or who is attacked, will mean the destruction o most o the human
race. One o our own high-ranking generals has stated publicly that a
hydrogen attack by our orces might take the lies o three or our
hundred million people-enemy or ally-"depending on the direction
o the winds"!
\hat is not so well known, but what could be equally disastrous,
is a possible slow degeneration o the human race caused by
radioactie poisons released during times o eace.
lere is a substance you can neither see, eel, hear, taste nor smell.
\ou may be exposed to it unwittingly, you may inhale it, or absorb it
by drinking polluted water or by eating contaminated ood. \ou may
not eel any immediate ill eects, yet some materials remain
radioactie or years in the body, operating as so many ininitesimal
but dangerous X-ray machines.
1. ^o avovvt of vavvaae raaiatiov, etervat or ivtervat, i. gooa for
beattb,, tirivg tbivg.. .v, avovvt of eo.vre aoe. .ove barv, borerer .t igbt.
2. Raaiatiov i. cvvvtatire ava irrerer.ibte.
1o put it ery unscientiically, you hae just so much radiation
tolerance, and eery time you are subjected to X rays or any other
kind o man-made radiation, you hae drawn against your total
allowance. Some people hae more tolerance than others, but,
ideally, the quantity o total body radiation to which a human being
is exposed during his lietime should not be greater than that to
which he is subjected rom the sun, stars and planets and radiation
arising rom the minerals in the earth's surace.



64 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
. 1bere i. vo .vcb tbivg a. a eacefvt v.e of atovic everg,, if b, eacefvt
,ov veav barvte...
Len the by-products o a eacefvt nuclear reactor could be used in
one orm or another or military purposes. Radiations inside atomic
plants are dangerous. Air escaping rom the plants can become
contaminated. I water is used to shield or to cool the plant, it can
become contaminated. 1he waste materials-the by-products o
nuclear ission-are radioactie, some materials remaining highly
dangerous or centuries.
1. 1be vore eote eo.ea to raaiatiov, tbe vore aavage to geveratiov. ,et
vvborv.
lor years, many groups o scientists in many parts o the world
hae issued appeals or a cessation o atomic explosions, on the
grounds that the all-out o radioactie materials gradually is poi -
soning the earth. Because o the cloud o secrecy surrounding the
military acts o atomic energy and because some o these scientiic
groups are politically suspect, many o these appeals hae been
reported in the daily press as political rather than scientiic dis -
cussions.
A careul study o the oicial reports o our own authorities,
howeer, should conince anyone that sooner or later the atomic
powers will hae to stop releasing poisonous materials in the at-
mosphere. I they do not stop, and stop completely, they will hae
achieed mutual annihilation just as surely as though they had
engaged in actual, all-out hydrogen warare.
\hat is more, een i all bomb tests were stopped tomorrow, it is
estimated that the main part o the poisonous materials that al ready
hae been released into the upper atmosphere will not hae allen on
us until 190, and there will be a continuation o this noxious rain
long ater that."
1he ollowing is quoted rom the Cbri.tiav cievce Movitoras written
by its Science editor, Robert C. Cowen:
"A special study group o leading American natural scientists has
concluded that there is no radiation danger to human lie rom the
present rate o atomic weapons tests. 1his cuts the technical ground
rom under the repeated demands that such tests be



1be !orta 1oice 65
stopped because o the radioactie materials they release into the
atmosphere.
But, at the same time, these experts warn that the ull worldwide
deelopment o peaceul uses or the atom could produce more o a
radiation hazard in the orm o radioactie wastes than would an all -
out atomic war. In act, this "hot" waste disposal problem is growing
so quickly today that their report urges its immediate and urgent
consideration at the international leel to determine and set up
adequate saeguards.
1his report by responsible natural scientists should help to bring
more balanced thinking than has been eidenced in the past to bear
on the exing question o whether or not the human race is
endangering its own uture by releasing atomic radiations into its
enironment.
1he report was based on extensie studies by 145 natural scientists
conducted under the auspices o the National Academy o Sciences
and inanced by a grant rom the Rockeeller loundation. 1he
studies were set up speciically to help resole the worldwide
controersy oer radiation hazards and to proide some useul data
in a ield that is beset with ignorance and uncertainties."
1he ollowing is rom the !a.bivgtov Dait, ^er., Monday, September
10, 1956, by Gene Shumate:
\L ARL BRLA1lING
A1OM-AGL AIR lLRL
;t. Raaioactire Mo.t of tbe 1ive)
1he air oer \ashington has been radioactie more than 0 per
cent o the time since 1951, a Naal Research Laboratory report said
today.
In 1953, it said, \ashingtonians breathed pre-atomic air or only
60 days.
A1OMIC AGL
"\e haen't had normal, clean air since beore the atomic age -
or since we started testing atomic weapons at \ucca llats, Ne.," Dr.
lerbert lriedman o the laboratory's Llectron Optics Branch told
1he News.
Dr. lriedman is one o the authors o the report.


66 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
It said the Nay has studied the air in a series o areas since
1949-Chicago, \ashington, San Diego, San lrancisco, Seattle,
Memphis, Puerto Rico, Panama, seen scattered Paciic isles, North
Arica, and Alaska.
O all o them, the report said, \ashington and Chicago were the
most radioactie.
DOSAGL IS SMALL
Dr. lriedman said the aerage dosage present in the air here is
only two-tenths o a roentgen-ar rom being immediately dan-
gerous-"but we're not sure what the accumulatie eect on man
will be."
It takes about 500 to 600 roentgens to kill a man outright, he said.
"1here's a lot we don't know as yet about what eect breathing
een slightly radioactie air oer extended periods will hae on us,"
Dr. lriedman said. "\e do know that certain isotopes up there are
bad actors."
1he greatest and most powerul expression o ear rom the use o
radioactiity which has yet been made by anyone among the higher
intellectuals, is the ollowing world-broadcast appeal by Dr. Albert
Schweitzer Norwegian Nobel Committee, asking that "public opinion
demand an end to nuclear tests."
1he New \ork 1imes, April 24, 195.
SCl\LI1ZLR URGLS \ORLD OPINION 1O
DLMAND LND Ol NUCLLAR 1LS1S
^obet !ivver. Ptea roaaca.t iv :0 ava. a,. .ttervatire
. Cata.trobe for Mav/iva
OSLO, Norway, April 23-Dr. Albert Schweitzer has appealed to
the world to end nuclear tests.
1he appeal o the 82-year-old missionary surgeon, philosopher and
musician, addressed to the Norwegian Nobel Prize Committee, was
broadcast today in about ity countries, including most o those in
Lurope. It was broadcast in Swahili rom Nairobi and Japanese
stations carried it.



1be !orta 1oice 6
Dr. Schweitzer's message was read in Norwegian by Unnar Jahn,
chairman o the Norwegian Nobel Committee, who in 1952 be-
stowed the Nobel Peace Prize on Dr. Schweitzer. 1ranslations o the
text were read in Lnglish, German, lrench and Russian on
Norwegian short-wae stations.
1he impact o the warning was heightened or Norwegian listeners
because the broadcast ollowed by iteen minutes a report o a
recent radioactie rain oer Norway caused by Soiet nuclear
explosions.
1he initiatie or the broadcast came rom Dr. Schweitzer himsel.
1he Norwegian state radio planned to send a reporter to his hospital
in Lambarn, lrench Lquatorial Arica, where Dr. Schweitzer lies
and works, to make a recording o the speech.
Dr. Schweitzer said he was too weak to read the appeal himsel. It
was, thereore, decided that the message would be read in translation
and Dr. Schweitzer expressed the hope that it would reach the whole
world.
Dr. Schweitzer said his aim was to awaken public opinion beore it
was too late. le warned that the human race was heading or a
catastrophe i nuclear explosions were continued. 1his catastrophe
must be preented, he said.
"1here can be no question o doing anything else, i only or the
reason that we cannot take the responsibility or the consequences it
might hae or our descendants, they are threatened by the greatest
and most terrible danger," Dr. Schweitzer said.
le emphasized that to ail to consider the importance o radio-
actie elements created by man and their consequences would be a
olly "or which humanity would hae to pay a terrible price." "\e
are committing this olly in thoughtlessness," he said.
PU1S I1 UP 1O PUBLIC
Dr. Schweitzer asked why the United States, the Soiet Union and
Britain did not come to agreement to stop the tests. le belieed the
reason was that there was no public opinion asking or it. Japan, he
added, is the only exception.
le accused "oicial and unoicial sources" o eading the prob-
lem when they assured that the increase in radioactiity o the air did
not exceed an amount the human body could tolerate without harm.
"Len i we are not directly aected by the radioactie material


68 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
in the air we are indirectly aected through that which has allen
down, is alling down and will all down," he declared.
le also stressed that not only was the health o the present
population threatened by internal radiation but also that o uture
generations.
"1he act is that the cells o the reproductie organs are par-
ticularly ulnerable to radiation," he said.
Dr. Schweitzer concluded his warning by appealing to public
opinion in all nations to demand an agreement to stop the tests.
"1he end o urther experiments with atomic bombs would be like
the early sunrays o hope which suering humanity is longing or,"
he said.
SCl\LI1ZLR'S APPLAL 1O LND NUCLLAR 1LS1S
OO, ^orra,, .rit 2 ;Revter.) ottorivg i. tbe trav.tatiov of
ecert. frov a tetter i..vea b, Dr. .tbert cbreiter tbrovgb tbe ^orregiav
^obet Covvittee, a./ivg tbat vbtic oiviov aevava av eva to vvctear te.t.:
Since March 1, 1954, hydrogen bombs hae been tested, by the
Americans at the Paciic island o Bikini in the Marshall Group and
by the Russians in Siberia.
Ater the explosion o a hydrogen bomb . . . something remained
in the air, namely an incalculable number o radioactie particles
emitting radioactie rays. 1his was also the case with the uranium
bombs which were dropped on Nagasaki and liroshima and those
with which subsequent tests were made. loweer, because these
bombs had smaller size and less eect compared with the hydrogen
bombs, one hardly paid any attention to this act.
Since radioactie rays o suicient amount and strength hae
harmul eects on the human body, one started discussing i the
radiation resulting rom the explosions that had already taken place
represented a danger which would increase with new explosions.
RACL lLLD LNDANGLRLD
In the course o the three and a hal years that hae passed since
then representaties o the physical and medical sciences hae been
studying the problem. 1he material collected, although ar


1be !orta 1oice 69
rom complete, allows us to draw the conclusion that radiation
resulting rom the explosions which hae already taken place,
represents a danger to the human race, a danger not to be under -
rated, and that urther explosions o atomic bombs will increase this
danger to an alarming extent.
I raise my oice, together with those o others who hae lately elt
it their duty to act, in speaking and writing, as warners o the danger.
My age and the sympathy that I hae gained or mysel through
adocating the idea o reerence or lie, permit me to hope that my
appeal may contribute to the preparing o the way or the insight so
urgently needed.
1here are two kinds o atom bombs, uranium bombs and hy-
drogen bombs. 1o these two bombs has recently been added the
cobalt bomb, a .kind o super-atom bomb. 1he eect o this bomb is
estimated to be many times stronger than that o hydrogen bombs
haing been made till now.
1he explosion o an atom bomb creates an inconceiably large
number o exceedingly small particles o radioactie elements.
PAR1ICLLS lAVL LONG LIlL
O these elements, some exist or hours, some or weeks, or
months, or years, or millions o years, undergoing continuous decay.
1hey loat in the higher strata o air as clouds o radioactie dust.
1he heay particles all down irst. 1he lighter ones will stay in the
air or a longer time or come down with the rain and the snow. low
long it will take beore eerything carried up in the air by the
explosions which hae taken place till now has disappeared, no one
can say with any certainty. According to some estimates, this will be
the case not earlier than thirty or orty years rom now.
\hat we can state with certainty, howeer, is that the radioactie
clouds will constantly be carried by the winds around the globe and
that some o the dust, by its own weight, or by being brought down
by rain, snow, mist and dew, little by little, will all down on the hard
surace o the earth, into the riers and into the oceans.
Particularly dangerous are the elements combining long lie with a
relatiely strong eiciency radiation. Among them strontium-90
takes the irst place. It is present in ery large amounts in


0 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
the radioactie dust. Cobalt-60 must also be mentioned as par-
ticularly dangerous.
\A1LR MADL RADIOAC1IVL
1he radioactiity in the air, increased through these elements, will
not harm us rom the outside, not being strong enough to penetrate
the skin. But the danger which has to be stressed aboe all the others
is the one which arises rom our drinking radioactie water and our
eating radioactie ood as a consequence o the increased
radioactiity in the air.
lollowing the explosions on Bikini and Siberia rain alling oer
Japan was, rom time to time, been so radioactie that the water
rom it cannot be drunk. And not only there: reports o radioactie
rainall are coming rom all parts o the world where analyses hae
recently been made. In seeral places, the water has proed to be so
radioactie that it was unit or drinking.
\hereer radioactie rainwater is ound, the soil is also radio-
actie-and in a higher degree. 1he soil is more radioactie not only
by the downpour, but also rom radioactie dust alling on it. And
with the soil the egetation will also hae become radioactie.
1he radioactie elements deposited in the soil pass into the plants
where they are stored. 1his is o importance, or as a result o this
process it may be the case that we are threatened by a considerable
amount o radioactie elements.
1he radioactie elements in grass, when eaten by animals whose
meat is used or ood, will be absorbed and stored in our bodies.
\hat this storing o radioactie material implies is clearly
demonstrated by the obserations made when, at one occasion, the
radioactiity o the Columbia Rier in North America was analyzed.
1he radioactiity was caused by the atomic plants at lanord, which
produce atomic energy or industrial purposes, and which empty
their waste water into the rier.
lINDS PROBLLM LVADLD
1he radioactiity o the rier water was insigniicant. But the
radioactiity o the rier plankton was 2,000 times higher, that o the
ducks eating the plankton 40,000 times higher, that o the ish
150,000 times higher. In young swallows ed on insects caught by



1be !orta 1oice 1
their parents in the rier, the radioactiity was 500,000 times higher
and in the egg yolks o water birds more than 1,000,000 times higher.
lrom oicial and unoicial sources we hae been assured, time
and time again, that the increase in radioactiity o the air does not
exceed the amount which the human body can tolerate without any
harmul eects. 1his is just eading the problem.
Len i not directly aected by the radioactie material in the air,
we are indirectly aected through that which has allen down, is
alling down, and will all down. \e are absorbing this through
radioactie drinking water and through animal and egetable
oodstus, to the same extent as radioactie elements are stored in
the egetation o the region in which we lie. Unortunately or us,
nature hoards what is alling down rom the air.
None o the radioactiity o the air, brought into existence by the
exploding o atom bombs is so unimportant that it may not, in the
long run, become a danger to us through increasing the amount o
radioactiity stored in our bodies.
\hat are the diseases caused by internal radiation 1he same
diseases that are known to be caused by external radiation.
1hey are mainly serious blood diseases. I the cells in the bone
marrow are damaged by radiation they will produce too ew or
abnormal, degenerating blood corpuscles. Both cases lead to blood
diseases and, most oten, to death. 1hese were the diseases that
killed the ictims o X-rays and radium rays.
It was one o these diseases that attacked the Japanese ishermen
who were surprised in their essel by radioactie ashes alling down
240 miles rom Bikini ater the explosion o an hydrogen bomb.
\ith one exception, they were all saed, being strong and relatiely
mildly aected, through continuous blood transusions.
DAMAGL 1O DLSCLNDAN1S
In the cases cited, the radiation came rom the outside. It is un-
ortunately ery probable that internal radiation aecting the bone
marrow and lasting or years will hae the same eect, particularly
since the radiation goes rom the bone tissue to the bone marrow.
Not our own health only is threatened by internal radiation, but
also that o our descendants. 1he act is that the cells o the
reproductie organs are particularly ulnerable to radiation. 1o


2 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
the proound damage o these cells corresponds a proound damage
to our descendants.
1o ind out how the existing radioactie radiation has aected
posterity, comparatie studies hae been made between the
descendants o doctors who hae been using X-ray apparatus or
years and those o doctors who hae not. Among the descendants o
radiologists, a percentage o still births o 1.403 was ound, while the
percentage among the nonradiologists was 1.222.
In the irst group, 6.01 per cent o the children had congenital
deects, while only 4.82 per cent in the second.
It must be remembered that een the weakest o internal radiation
can hae harmul eects on our descendants.
1he total eect o the damage done to descendants o ancestors
who hae been exposed to radioactie rays will not, in accordance
with the laws o genetics, be apparent i n the generations coming
immediately ater us. 1he ull eects will appear only 100 or 200
years later.
\e are orced to regard eery increase in the existing danger
through urther creation o radioactie elements by atom bomb
explosions as a catastrophe or the human race, a catastrophe that
must be preented under eery circumstance.
1here can be no question o doing anything else, i only or the
reason that we cannot take the responsibility or the consequences it
might hae or our descendants.
1hey are threatened by the greatest and most terrible danger.
1hat radioactie elements created by us are ound in nature is an
astounding eent in the history o the earth. And o the human
race. 1o ail to consider its importance and its consequences would
be a olly or which humanity would hae to pay a terrible price.
\hen public opinion has been created in the countries concerned
and among all nations, an opinion inormed o the dangers inoled
in going on with the tests and led by the reason which thi s
inormation imposes, then the statesmen may reach an agreement to
stop the experiments.
A public opinion o this kind stands in no need o plebiscites or o
orming o committees to express itsel. It works through just being
there.
1he end o urther experiments with atom bombs would be like
the early sun-rays o hope which suering humanity is longing or.



1be !orta 1oice 3
New \ork 1imes, April 21st. 195.
LUROPL'S NUCLLAR lLAR
.v .vat,.i. of Cbavgea evtivevt 1orara Davger of .tovic !arfare
PARIS, April 20-Lurope is growing alarmed about nuclear
bombs. 1he mood today has markedly changed rom that o the late
decade, when the United States monopoly or predominance in
nuclear power was widely regarded as assuring peace and the security
o this Continent.
Nuclear weapons are no longer considered a beneicent inention.
At the ery moment when the United States oicially promised
nuclear arms to its Luropean allies, eighteen \est German physicists
joined in declaring they opposed the use o such arms by their
country and would do nothing to urther nuclear armament. 1hey
said current tactical nuclear weapons were as destructie as the
original atomic bomb dropped on liroshima and that their
acquisition by \est Germany might increase its danger.
Luropeans are becoming coninced that nuclear weapons are a
menace een i there neer is a nuclear war. A committee o the
Atomic Scientists Association in Britain has reported that as a result
o the hydrogen bombs exploded so ar one person in 50,000 is likely
to get cancer in the next ew decades rom the strontium entering his
bones. 1his is an unproed estimate but represents a scientiic
judgment based on the assumption that the likelihood o cancer is
proportionate to the radioactiity in the bones.
Pending more conclusie eidence and uller agreement among
experts, many Luropeans aor suspension o the bomb tests that
produce radioactie "all-out" o greater or lesser malignancy. British
statesmen ind it more diicult to deend their nuclear bomb tests,
which are only beginning.
Soiet bomb tests hae led to disturbing atmospheric results in
Japan. Ater measuring the radioactie all-out this week, Japanese
scientists warned o the danger and opinion grew in aor o a ban
on all nuclear tests by all nations. An oicial Japanese protest to
Moscow brought the reply that the Soiet Union was willing to
suspend the tests i the \estern powers agreed.
1hus a new eort was made, in keeping with years o Soiet
propaganda, to put the blame on the \est.



4 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
\estern scientists were the irst to deelop the atomic bomb. A
\estern power, the United States, was the irst to use it in war. 1he
\estern alliance, the North Atlantic 1reaty Organization, has based
its strategy on the assumption it will use nuclear weapons to meet an
aggression. 1his decision was reasserted on 1hursday by lield
Marshal Viscount Montgomery, Deputy Commander in Chie o the
Atlantic orces in Lurope.
1hus the \estern powers are aced with a moral and strategic
dilemma that troubles the consciences o many in Lurope.
I the \est oregoes use o nuclear weapons it will be hopelessly
inerior on land to the Soiet Union in Lurope and to Communist
China in Asia. Both these powers hae enormous armies that the
\est cannot match. 1he \est is not een trying to match them but,
as the recent British deense decision showed, is reducing armies in
aor o nuclear weapons.
1lL CON1AMINA1ION PROBLLM
But i the \estern powers adhere to their policy o basing their
deense on nuclear weapons in the hope o thus preenting war, they
will risk playing into the hands o Soiet propaganda and causing the
ast uncommitted Middle Last and lar Last to beliee the \est is
responsible or a nuclear arms race.
At the same time the \estern goernments probably will ace
growing criticism rom their own peoples, who ear not only a
nuclear war but een the periodic nuclear bomb tests that con-
taminate the atmosphere that people breathe and the plants and
animals they eat.
\estern leaders hae sought to limit armaments, including nuclear
armaments, but hae been unable to ind any system o inspection to
insure enorcement o any agreement. But it is urged in Lurope that
no such system is needed to drop bomb tests, since all such t ests by
the Soiet Union are immediately detected and announced in
\ashington.
Much concern was elt throughout the country last July ,1956, by the
sensational testimony gien by Lieut. General James A. Gain beore the
senate subcommittee inestigating ai r power. Lieut. General Gain was
asked by Senator James l. Du, o Pennsylania, what in his opinion,
would be the eect o hydrogen bombs dropped on Russia.



1be !orta 1oice 5
Gain replied that deaths would run into seeral hundred millions, and,
depending on which way the wind blew, would extend well into the
Japanese, and perhaps the Philippine Islands areas or well back up into
\estern Lurope.
1hat testimony brought orth this reply rom Senator Mike Mansield,
o Montana: "1he horrible conclusion gien by Lieut. General Gain
should make us realize that in this diicult era, with the world's scientists
running riot, we are aced with an uneasy peace based on the idea o
mutual terror.
"It would be my sincere hope that the administrations o the world will
take into the most serious and deliberate consideration the dreadul
reality o Lieut. General Gain's reply and explore ways and means
through which the peoples o the world can be protected rom terrible
deastations oer which they hae no control."
1hese reports rom scientiic sources speak luently regarding the
danger to eery human being i radioactiity is used. Ater reading them
do you eel assured that you and your children are sae rom it Are you
willing that it shall be tried out, knowing as you do, that the human race
would be the guinea pig or the most dangerous experiment eer tried by
man, ava bi. ta.t ove, i he is wrong
In reading these statements you probably noticed that the small
experimental plant at Arco, Idaho, blew up. It could not een be
approached or six months aterwards. Accidents happen to a big plant as
well as a small one. Does it make you eel comortable to think that a
plant like the lanord one, or the one to be built near New \ork, or
Detroit, might blow up
\hen you think o the world concern and care gien to protect people
rom the two pounds o radium, which was all the world had twenty years
ago, does it make you eel comortable to know that 8,000 tons o much
more deadly uranium salts are produced each year rom a present stock
pile o 600,000 tons o uranium ore Also, do you eel that it is quite sae
to continue multiplying the eects you hae read about or a hundred,
two hundred, or three hundred years, which we would hae to do i
radioactiity is to be the next world uel Do you



4 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
realize that the goernment is spending >2,000,000,000 a year in atomic
experiments, and priate industry is spending an equal amount, or more,
or a dangerous and costly uel when it could quite easily hae a perectly
sae and inexpensie uel in abundance or not more than >100,000 and a
little knowledge o the true nature o electricity
Beore making your own decision whether or no you would ote in
aor o radioactiity, read once more what Dr. Ralph Lapp said about
the atom bomb tests distribution o strontium in the atmosphere. le
said: "1hat at the present rate o l. bomb tests, i continued and
probably accelerated, by 1962 there would be enough radioactie
strontium committed to the stratosphere to produce a 100 maximum
permissible amount in eery person on the planet." Do read his report
with great mental concentration. No other report gies much concern to
what he calls "hold up." Again we say that our primary danger is in that
stratosphere "hold up," and not in the "all out." Dr. Lapp estimates that
this "hold up" will all at about 10 a year. I this is true the human race
could not surie another ten years o bomb tests such as the United
States and Russia are conducting.
\e are not in ull agreement with Dr. Lapp concerning the 10 all to
earth, or the potential o that "hold up" is lower than the potential o a
pressure ten miles up, and it is slowly expanding to still lower potential.
1he already too heay "hold up" will blanket the atmosphere layer and
eat into it slowly, but irreocably and thus thin our lie giing and lie
protecting blue enelope. I Dr. Lapp is right, the human race would
already be doomed.
Again we urge eeryone to obey the adice gien by Dr. Lapp, which
we quote rom his report as ollows: "Lducation about the biological
eects o nuclear radiation is an absolute prerequisite i the human race is
to surie."








PAR1 II



P R L L U D L
In the heart o eery man is the desire or loe-or happiness, peace
and prosperity. In the hearts o nations o men is the One-\orld desire
or international unity. Uniersal Brotherhood is the ultimate world-goal.
low ar are we rom that goal 1he distance is ar ahead or the human
race. Its distance is measurable only by the yardstick o LOVL, and loe
has not yet entered the doorway o human relations, and will not until
unity opens the door or it to come in.
Unity means Oneness. Unity balances the mate-hood o all pairs o
people and equalizes their transactions in giing and regiing. Ciilization
has not yet progressed to the point where UNI1\, through the GIVING
and RLGIVING o LOVL, can een be comprehended by more than a
ew o man's millions.
Man's greatest lesson is to learn how to gie. \e are still in the
barbarian age o taking-o een taking lie. 1he spiritual age is dawning,
howeer. Its doors are slightly ajar, but that is all, or our \orld-louse is
erected upon the sands o disunity. 1he product o disunity is ear. A
house diided against itsel by disunity and ear must all. Peace,
happiness and prosperity cannot enter a diided house o ear.
I you now ask when peace, happiness and prosperity will come to
man, we say to you that it will come when the Light o Loe unites all
men as ONL, and that shall come to pass only when man ceases to create
ear.



C l A P 1 L R I V
1he 1rue Nature of 1his Mind and
Motion Universe
I
1he time has come in man's unolding when he should hae more
knowledge o the nature o this electric unierse o motion. le has neer
truly known it, or he has but sensed its shadow. 1he real meaning o
substance has neer been known by man or what it is. le only knows it
or what he .ev.e. it to be.
Actually we lie in two unierses-the inisible zero unierse o
CAUSL, and the isible unierse o LllLC1. \e hae sensed the
LllLC1 and belieed in its reality. !e bare verer ,et /vorv tbe vvirer.e of
C.|. It is time that we begin to know God's inisible unierse which
is in absolute control o the isible unierse. Man will neer sole the
riddle o the unierse until he ully knows and comprehends the zero
unierse which he can in no way hear or see. le can know it, howeer,
and in so knowing he can, likewise, know God. le can een proe the
act o the omnipresent God in his laboratory. Nor shall man eer sole
the riddle o his own Sel-his own Identity, until he knows that he,
himsel, is as eternal as God is eternal. \hen man knows that he is Mind
and that his body is his Mind-Creation, as the whole uniersal body is the
Mind-Creation o God, he will then know what the consummate mystic
o two thousand years ago meant when le said: "I and My lather are
ONL."
1hat is man's irst great lesson. lor ages he has belieed that his body
is his Identity, and that his Mind is iv his body but limited to the
boundaries o his body. It has neer occurred
9



80 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
to him that his Mind is IN-but not Ol his body. It has not yet occurred
to him that his body is but a "tape recording" o what his Mind is
"dictating" into it. le has not yet begun to realize that there is but ONL
CRLA1OR in this unierse, nor that he is ONL with that ONL. \hen
man's irst great lesson has been learned through the awakening o that
diine Cosmic spark, which has or so long been dormant in him, he will
then hae reached his irst stage o God-awareness which all men seek,
een though long ages pass beore any man een suspects that he is
seeking the Light o his diine Sel. !bev tbat great te..ov i. fvtt, tearvea be
ritt tbev /vor tbat be tire. etervatt, ava cavvot aieava tbat bi. boa, vavife.t.
bi. tbiv/ivg for arbite, tbev re.t. for av ivterrat before agaiv vavife.tivg bi.
tbiv/ivg frov tbe oivt rbere it re.tea iv bi. ,e.teraa,.
I I
As a prelude to this ery brie outline o the principles upon which our
unierse is ounded we will reduce that entire principle to one sentence,
rom which we will not depart during this entire narratie. \e will but
expand this one basic principle by describing its processes. lerein
ollows that one sentence:
1be atberMotber of Creatiov airiae. i. .ete.. vvit, ivto .eairiaea air. of
fatber ava votber boaie., for tbe vro.e of vvitivg tbev to create otber air. of
fatber ava votber boaie. iv etervat .eqvevce. forerer.
1his is the whole simple plan o Creation. \e will now begin to unold
the seeming complexities o its really ery simple processes which so
mightily deceie our senses. I our comprehension is strong enough we
will be able to continually see a simple thread, which is repeated oer and
oer in eery eect o motion throughout all Nature, and throughout
eery eent and experience o lie. \e will endeaor to enable you to see
that simple continuing thread by repeating it many times in many ways.
I I I
vvav rogre.. i. atra,. var/ea b, cbavge. .. ciritiatiov vvfota. or
gror.it. covcet. cbavge to /ee ace ritb tbat



1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 81
grortb. .ge. of var/ea ri.aov becove arcbaic to age. of greater ri.aov. 1he last
two or three decades o progress hae moed the world ages ahead o the
last century, and the last two or three years hae promised to open new
doors into that inisible unierse where 1he Creator awaits man's
recognition and awareness o lis omnipresence.
Science is discoering God's inisible Magnetic Mind uni erse through
little peepholes into it through a newly dawni ng Intelligence, but science
is not yet aware o what it is discoering. Science calls it anti -matter as
yet. 1hat is wonderul-and hopeul. 1o hae discoered and belieed
that there is a .ovetbivg outside o matter, which is seemingly the source
o matter emerging rom it, is so wonderul that it seems like a thousand
years o progress in a day.
Matter is votiov. 1he anti-matter, which now engages the serious
attention o science, is .tittve... Some scientists say it is vre everg,. I
matter, rbicb i. bvt votiov, is energy, and anti-matter, which is vot votiov, is
pure energy, what kind o energy is that which is impure \hat does it
mean 1be tive ba. cove rbev it i. iveratire tbat .cievce vv.t airorce votiov ava
everg, a. ove iaevtit,, ava regara vatter a. bvt tbe roavct of tbe verg, ovrce.
\e wish to demonstrate to you that the anti -matter stillness, which
science is discoering, is the Creator's Lnergy Source. \es-there is an
inisible zero unierse. It is the Mind-unierse o Magnetic Light. lor
scientiic purposes in explaining the construction o matter, we will name
it the ovvire.evt vvirer.at racvvv. 1be vvirer.at racvvv i. tbe eav.iov eva of
tbe vvirer.at i.tov, ava grarit, i. tbe covre..iov eva.
As electricity is the creator o ocal points, which we call graity, and
because compression is the sole oice o electricity, eery oscillation o
the electric current o Creation is an interchange between the stillness o
the uniersal acuum o God's Mind-unierse o CAUSL, and the electric
unierse o motion, to produce LllLC1.
Lach interchange between the inisible omnipresent unierse where
motion begins and ends, and the isible transient unierse, which
multiplies and diides the speed and power o motion,



82 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
is a cycle. Pulsing cycles constitute the heart beat o this unierse, which
simulates Mind-Idea through pulsing cycles o two-way motion. Lery
pulsation o the lie principle o multiplying motion creates diided
electric male and emale bodies, which seek rest in each other rom the
strains and tensions o their diision into pairs o opposites.
1be .vreve effort of tbi. boo/ i. to bare ,ov covrebeva tbat Creatiov i. a
airi.iov of 1be tervat Ove ivto covvtte.. tro. of .ecovaitiovea oo.ite., rbicb
etervatt, .ee/ to roia tbeir airi.iov b, vvitivg a. Ove.
Creation is a Mind-imagined journey o electrically diided male and
emale opposites in increasingly greater speed and power in the direction
o each other, where they unite in rest to re-diide, and return with eer
increasing speed and decreasing power, to the zero o rest in the
Magnetic Light o Mind rom which they sprang into action. Creatiov i. av
ittv.iov rbicb .tivvtate. .vb.tavce b, vvttit,ivg tbe .eea of cevtrietat votiov, ava
to.e. it. aearavce of .vb.tavce b, vvttit,ivg it. cevtrifvgat .eea. I we proe
this new state o acts to be in accord with Nature's plan, it will obiously
be necessary to hae ery dierent concepts o the Nature o the
unierse than those concepts which are now held by man.
IV
\e herein print two diagrams to symbolize both ends o the
compression-expansion pump, which this unierse is. \e cannot moe
our little inger without gaining the power to do so rom the acuum
Source o that power. \e do not know that act yet. \e do not yet know
that we lie, and breathe, and express our multiple desires only by
constantly taking power or each cycle rom God and giing it back to
lim at each cycle's end. Man has not yet become aware o the act that
he is but the motion within the diine Cosmic acuum tube which sparks
its little light rom out o its dark, and is, himsel, that dark when his light
goes out. !bev vav i. fvtt, arare of tbe fact tbat be etervatt, tire. iv Coa.
ivri.ibte Magvetic igbt a. Ove ritb it, ava veret, vavife.t. tife b, actiov iv tbe
etectric vvirer.e,



1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 83
be ritt tbev /vor tbat rbev actiov cea.e. it veret, cea.e. ritbovt affectivg biv, erev
a. .ovva cea.e. ritbovt affectivg biv rbo vaae tbe .ovva.
One o these drawings symbolizes the Lnergy end o the Cosmic
Piston rom which graity emerges in moing pairs to simulate energy by
motion. 1he other drawing symbolizes the eects o motion at the
compressed end o the Cosmic Piston.
V
It is sel-eident that all motion springs rom rest and returns to rest
or eternal repetition in sequences which we call electric requencies. It is
also sel-eident that all motion springs rom out o the dark in diided
pairs and multiplies their gaseous beginnings into dense bodies o
incandescent suns, then disappears into the dark through the gases o
themseles.
!R ava !.1 i. tbi. ivri.ibte aar/ frov rbicb tbe tigbt of votiov
aear., ava ivto rbicb it ai.aear.. . vot tbi. tbe .vreve qve.tiov of att tbe
age.. Cav tbere be av, otber av.rer to tbat qve.tiov tbav tbe fact tbat Creatiov
everge. frov it. Creator.
1he .greatest thinkers in science hae repeatedly said that matter
emerges rom .ace and is swallowed up by .ace in some unknown and
mysterious manner. 1he word .ace is rather a casual word to use in place
o the Creator. Likewise, it is a misleading word, or space is not an
expanse o something outside o matter. It is as omnipresent within
matter as it is without, and it is in control o matter rom within as well
as rom without.
luture generations o enlightened men will cease thinking o this
electric unierse as being matter and substance. 1be, ritt /vor it for rbat it
i., rbicb i. votiov ovt,. \hen the idea o substance has passed out o our
thinking, and simulation o substance by motion will hae taken its place,
mankind will then comprehend his Mind-unity with the Uniersal Mind.
And he will know his body or what it is-merely an instrument or
creating orm-images o Mind-thinking.
1he Creator is the Supreme principle o Unity in lis Oneness



84 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 6 symbolizes the uncreated unierse, the zero acuum unierse o rest,
rom which the objectie electric unierse o motion emerges to maniest
eternal lie by simulating it in cycles o motion. 1his is God's omnipresent
unierse o Idea, and Desire or the expression o Idea, by moing orms which
symbolize Idea. 1his is the unierse o 1he Imaginer \ho builds orms in the
image o lis imagining or giing and regiing in cyclic interals, which
unknowing man calls lie and death.
1his is the omniscient unierse o eternal MIND-QUALI1ILS rom which
transient electric QUALI1ILS emerge to simulate the qualities o Mind-
Magnetic Light-Knowledge-Idea-Lnergy-Lie-Soul-Loe-1ruth-
BeautyRhythm-Balance-Law-Silence-Rest and Stillness.
1his is the abiding place o eternal MAN who is ONL with GOD. It is God's
kingdom o heaen within man, which the Nazarene bade men to seek.
o Being. 1he supreme urge back o lis diided pairs is to seek unity in
each pair. 1his is as true o the elements o matter, as it is true o l iing
organic beings. Since all matter is diided into mate-pairs, is it not time
that the lather-Motherhood principle o Oneness in the Creator, be
recognized as the desire to attain that ather-motherhood oneness by all
o the diided mate-pairs o all Creation Lery particle o inorganic and
organic matter in the unierse is perpetually seeking unity with its
balanced mate. 1here is no exception to this act in all Creation. Sodium
seeks balanced unity in chlorine. It does not seek it in aluminum,
phosphorous or silicon. Nor do any o



1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 85
LllLC1
lIG. symbolizes the transient, created quantities o diided pairs o units o
electric motion which emerge rom the acuum zero unierse to maniest its
qualities or timed interals, and are then dissoled into its equilibrium or re -
emergence. 1hese seeming quantities are Llectricity-Compression-lorm-
Lightspectrum-Lxpansion-Sex-Sound-leat and Motion.
1hese multiple quantities seem to exist. 1hey appear and disappear to again
reappear, to simulate the qualities o lie, energy and idea which they seem to be,
but are not. 1his is the "motion-picture" unierse o simulation and illusion
which dramatizes the idea o RLALI1\ by electrically projecting the thought-
imaged-orms o Mind-Idea upon the imagined-screen o space, which Nature
is.
1here is no lie, energy, knowledge, idea, truth, intelligence or any other quality
o Mind or thought, in the motion which man calls matter and substance, and
mistakes or reality. It is time that man realizes that there is nothing,
whatsoeer, in this isible unierse but motion, and that RLALI1\ exists only
in the acuum rom which motion emerges as heat to simulate the Light o
Reality.
the elements on the red, alkaline side o the spectrum, seek union with
each other, nor do those on the blue, acid side seek union with each
other.
I this search or balanced mates is uniersal in all bodies o matter,
and i the diision o an equilibrium into polarized pairs is the eect
which electricity produces, why do we not recognize the sex principle as
the basis o all electrically diided, and pressure conditioned matter, and
discard the old text-book idea o two kinds o electricity, ove rbicb reet.
ava tbe otber


86 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
rbicb attract., as being the basis o matter and motion See lig. 8.
1he Coulomb law would be more understandable under this concept,
or, naturally, males do not seek union with males, and two red, or two
blue sides o the spectrum do not make a complete spectrum. Such an
inconsistent concept should be no longer applicable in a progressie
world o slowly unolding intelligence. 1he Coulomb law o attraction o
opposites and repulsion o likes, has no relation, whatsoeer, to Natural
law. Nature does not attract, nor does it repel. Pairs o opposites in
Nature are projected centripetally toward each other by the light mirrors
o wae-ield projectors o light images, which must await urther
explanation in the ery brie description o the geometry o space that we
can include in this book. 1his basic new science is unknown as yet but we
are preparing to leae ull records o it or posterity i-and when-
posterity shall be ready or it. Suice it or here to say that all mat es
which are approaching each other or union are electrically orced to
approach each other rom the outside. 1hey are not "attracted" together
rom the inside. 1hey cannot help being orced. 1hey are being wound up
together electrically in spiral ortices. 1hey must ineitably collide and
become one een as a threaded screw is orced to interpenetrate an
oppositely threaded nut. 1his simile is a good one in other ways. It
exempliies the red and blue o the spectrum and the red and blue o sex
diision. 1he red interpenetrates the blue in all elements up to carbon.
Beyond carbon the blue interpenetrates the red. 1his is also an unknown
basic characteristic o the creatie process, or no text book o science
een mentions it.
1he Coulomb law has been undamental or decades. 1hose who still
desire to cling to it must deny the Linstein Lquation o 1905, or both o
these contradictory laws cannot be true. Ove or tbe otber vv.t be rrovg.
V I
All motion in all this unierse is based upon the act that the sexless
condition o stillness has been diided into two sexed



1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 8
lIG. 8 Nature knows no other process than sex diision and sex unity.



88 A1OMIC SUICIDL?









1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 89
conditions. 1he diision begins its tension at the cathode and multiplies
that tension as the diision extends rom the cathode toward the anode.
Llectricity thus creates tensions and strains, which we call electric
potential. Llectric potential is the measure o compression at any one
point in the unierse. Graity is eidenced whereer compression rom
without is maximum. Crarit, i. a focat oivt frov rbicb vatter ae.ire. to etoae
ovtrarat,. Crarit, aoe. vot vtt ivrarat, frov ritbiv a. tbe aecetire ittv.iov of
^atvre rovta bare ,ov betiere. Neither is it the attractie orce which
Newton's senses were deceied into belieing, or a center o graity is a
point o maximum electric potential. Graity neer changes. It is neer
more or less. It is maximum eerywhere. It is electric potential which
changes by multiplying and diiding the measure o power it is able to
express by drawing it rom its graity center o control. It is like the
power o a man who can draw but little rom the great omnipotence
which centers him, as compared with another man whose knowledge
enables him to draw more o it. tectric otevtiat i. tbe tev.iov cav.ea b, tbe
etectric airi.iov of tbe O^ vvirer.at covaitiov of re.t ivto tro vvbatavcea
covaitiov. of votiov.
Polarity and sex are one. 1he two poles which unite are male and
emale opposites in all matter. 1he idea that sex is solely a characteristic
o organic bodies is not a true concept. Sodium and chlorine are as male
and emale as man and woman are male and emale. Lery particle o
matter in the unierse is either male or emale, and these pairs are
electrically projected together in the ratios o orce which Newton gae
to the acceleration o graity, and upon a multiplication o speed and
potential principle, which Linstein gae in his Lquation o 1905.
f, tberefore, att votiov i. .otet, for tbe vro.e of eitber .ee/ivg .e vviov or .e
airi.iov, rb, .bovta re vot ivveaiatet, revoaet ovr tbiv/ivg to covforv ritb
^atvre. roce..e. ava vor tbiv/ of ovr airiaea, aovbte re..vrea vvirer.e a. av etec
tricatt, .e covaitiovea ove.



90 A1OMIC SUICIDL?

Illustrating the lather-Mother Principle o building bodies by diiding light
into polarized units, and reproducing bodies by uniting two oppositely projected
units into one by centripetal compression. POLARI1\ and sex are ONL. Sex
and electric potential are ONL.



1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 91

1he cathode in Nature is the still point o Magnetic \hite Light o Mind
rom which motion begins to compress in two opposite directions to create sex-
diided bodies. Graity begins when compression begins. Polarization and
compression are ONL.



92 A1OMIC SUICIDL?

1his drawing shows the method and process o interchange between the zero
unierse o Mind and the multiple unierse o motion. Study all other drawings
and relate them to these two. 1he more you comprehend them the more you
will also comprehend that lie is but ast motion and that death is a cessation o
motion.
V I I
1he diision o sexless Oneness into pairs could not be a part o
Nature's process without also diiding the Oneness o Light. God's
Magnetic Light is white because it is still. It has no tensions or strains in
it, or it is not diided. It is inisible to the senses because it has no
motion in it. 1he moment motion begins the Light o the Creator's
energy is diided into pairs which multiply their red and blue intensities
in the ratio o their extension rom their cathode beginnings, just as
electric potential multiplies its intensity or the same reason. I, there-



1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 93
1his shows how the heartbeat piston operates between the acuity o the
Creator's Magnetic Light unierse o Mind-energy and the potential o the
electrically pressured unierse to create cycles o two-way motion. 1he more you
can comprehend the secret o God's Mind-control oer lis Creation, which is
lis uniersal 5ody, the more you will be able to control your body, or you will
then know that God's Mind and yours are ONL.
ore, the Creator electrically diides lis One pressureless, motionless
Light into two oppositely pressured lights o motion, is it not imperatie
that we associate these two similar eects rise rom the same cause, and
judge them as ONL. Should we not recognize the act that these two
colliding light pressures wind up together, as a bolt threads into a nut, or
more properly as one spiral spring intertwines into another Is it not
logical, thereore, to realize that the interpenetrating hal o the spectrum
is red, and the outer hal is blue 1hat is the way we



94 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
A study o lig. 18 together with the bar magnet diagrams and other polarity
diagrams shown in ligs. 11 to 16 will prepare you or a better understanding o
the nature o electricity and the electric current.
ind it in Nature. 1he inner core is the red o its heat and the outer layers
are the blue o space into which the red core projects its heat to expand
it. 1he outer layers then cool it and thus create imprisoned bodies whose
sole desire is to escape imprisonment. Beyond carbon the inner core
reerses to blue.
1hat is the way it is all through Nature. Compressed motion heats
bodies which endeaor to escape. Lxpanded cold reezes bodies to keep
them rom escaping. 1hat is the principle o body-orming. 1hat is the
principle o growth rom a seed to a tree. 1he seed generates heat rom
the moisture o the sun-warmed ground. 1he seed explodes in its
endeaor to escape rom its compression prison. 1he explosion creates
heat which is cooled and that which unolds is reolded. Cell by cell is
thus added by the interchange o motion between red light and blue, and
between heat and cold as the ather interpenetrates the mother womb o
Nature to generate bodies, and the bodies escape rom their wombs to
return to their source.
.. re tbv. vvfota ^atvre. roce..e. ava ber ra, of ror/ivg ,ov ritt graavatt,
covrebeva tbat tbere i. vo tace iv Coa. Co.vogov, for .vcb a covcet a. vegatire
etectricit,, or vegatiret, cbargea boaie..
\e lie in a unierse in which all creating, charging, polarizing,
compressing and heating bodies maniest LIlL, and all discharging,
depolarizing, expanding and cooling bodies maniest



1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 95
DLA1l. One cannot say that a dying body is negatiely charged, or a
charging body is positie. It is liing. \our car battery can be charging
rom its generator, and simultaneously discharging, rom its use, but i
you had no generator in your car the battery would discharge its charge
until electricity ceased in it. \hile it is dying you would not een then say
that it is negatiely charged, or it would still be positiely charged until it
could no longer moe. \e do not say "negatie sound" or "silent sound"
when it is ceasing, or has ceased. Nor do we say "negatie warmth," or
"cold warmth," when a hot iron is cooling, or has cooled. Nor do we say
"negatie lie," when a man is dying, or is dead.
Llectricity compresses and ceases to compress, but we do not then say
that it is "negatiely compressed." It is or that reason we put a positie
sign whereer an electric condition is existent, but there is no need or
any sign unless there could be two which indicate sex, and two which
indicate charge and discharge. !bev votiov cea.e. etectricit, cea.e.. t i. vot
tbev vegatire etectricit,a. aeatb i. vot vegatire tife. In all o these charging and
discharging eects the tensions o the color spectrum parallel the
tensions o electric potential. 1hat is why they should be considered
together.
f tbi. cbavge iv ovr tbiv/ivg i. trve to ^atvre, tbere cav be ovt, ove /iva of
etectricit,o.itire etectricit,, veavivg tbe



96 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
orer to cbarge or covre... It necessarily and logically ollows that .a
negatie electricity would be impossible in an electrically polarized
unierse in which both diided mates are equal. It also would be
unnecessary i the other end o the compression pump, which this
unierse is, is the uniersal acuum. Shall we call this ver tbiv/ivg, or is it
but cbavgea tbiv/ivg. Shall we concede that early obserers who arried at
such conclusions in the inancy o scientiic research, were right, without
the possibility o being mistaken Or can we not consider them as torch
bearers, rather than anchors
It is in this sense that we present quite a dierent picture o the
unierse than the old one, which early obserers sincerely and
conscientiously gae to us as the best they knew in those early days. \e
cannot present the new concept o the Nature o the unierse in the
terminology which sprang rom old concepts, howeer, so we beg o our
readers that you realize the necessity o so doing is not critical o past
contributions to world progress, but are only adding to it by changing old
concepts to it new illumining, which time and research hae made pos-
sible. \e eel that this explanation is necessary because some o these
new changes o concept are so radically dierent rom traditional training
and thinking.
\e repeat, howeer, that the main purpose o this book is to gie this
new knowledge in the interest o world-surial only at this time, and is
not gien as a text book o new scientiic thinking or educational
purposes. 1hat will come later, and in other ways, such as we are
gradually giing to our students. lor this reason these writings are brie,
but brie as they are, they will throw more light upon the new age o
transmutation, which would surely ollow a change rom the old concepts
o matter and motion to the new concepts briely outlined herein.
1ransmutation needs but the comprehension o a ew men o ision, men
whose minds are not ixedly closed to make it a reality.
1ransmutation is the simplest o all the principles o Nature-ten
thousand times more simple than what is now being dangerously, and
expensiely done. 1he irst step toward it is to



1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 9
discoer that matter and motion is tonal -and thoroughly controllable.
1he elements are not substances. 1hey are but states o motion, which
can be controlled by knowledge and electric power. 1he present concept,
which makes it necessary to knock out an electron rom one element to
transmute it to another, is contrary to Nature's working. No one would
think o trying to knock out one part o a sound to make it into another
sound, or to take an arm rom a man to transmute him into a horse. 1hat
is what science is trying to do, howeer, by knocking an electron rom
mercury to produce gold. 1here are no electrons in the elements to knock
out, in any case, as we shall see.
^atvre. atterv., .ecie. ava .ee. cav be voaifiea bvt tbe, are tbe .ave iv /iva.
1ransmutation means modiication through knowledge o how to control
that modiication, which is as simple as the retuning o a harp string by
increasing its ibration requencies. Nature diides, multiplies and
combines by the use o electricity. Man has all the electric power he
needs at his command. Lery state o motion, and any combination o
those states, can be made use o by man i he but knows how Nature
does it. Lery element can be retuned or diided into pairs, and the pairs
retuned. Lery combination, such as the atmosphere, can be diided and
its pairs used separately or recombined as one wishes. lydrogen, oxygen
or nitrogen, in combination, can be taken apart with ease and used
separately, or recombined, or modiied at will. Likewise, salt water can
ery simply be taken apart and recombined minus its salt, at will.
\hen Nature diides she always creates male and emale mate pairs.
She then multiplies those mate pairs separately, or in union. She
multiplies sodium into potassium, then into calcium. She multiplies
luorine into chlorine, then into bromine and again into iodine. Man
could do this same thing with any tonal element and een split them into
semi-tones. Man could also diide such elements as carbon and produce,
rom carbon alone, ie pairs o rustless, stainless metals o high melting
points, high malleability and conductiity. 1he elements are but the
alphabet o man to write what he chooses with its letters. 1hey are but
the tonal notes upon the nine octae keyboard o the



98 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
Cosmic instrument with which he has but begun to compose the
symphonies o his desiring and his imagining.
Nature can create cyclones i it becomes conditioned or cyclones, but
man can control those conditions and diide them at his will. Likewise,
man can create rains whereer he wishes and in any amounts. 1he world's
ast deserts can be orested with date palms and carpeted with a erdure
which would end dust storms oreer, and add materially to the world
ood supply. 1o enable man to do this he needs only the knowledge o
space-geometry, mathematics, the wae o graity control, and the nature
o electric current.
1he great power to transmute through Mivacovtrot by Mind-/vorivg, is
man's when he inally knows C.| instead o being limited to the effect.
o cav.e. \hen that day comes man will no longer need to use the limited
supply o the earth's ossil uels, nor need he labor to procure them. 1he
age o transmutation can be but one year away i man chooses to open
his mind to new concepts, or, otherwise, it may be three thousand years
away. CAUSL can neer be known by the study o its LllLC1 in
motion. Cause is in knowing Mind, not in sensed-body. Cause lies within
the inisible unierse which does not respond to the senses, and not in
the senses rbicb cav bvt .ev.e votiov ava cav verer /vor.
1he senses oreer look out through the conexity or concaity o
pressure lenses and mirrors o a cured unierse o two-way motion.
Distorted images and an upside-down unierse is recorded upon the
senses. 1he inner ision is not electric. It is Magnetic. 1he cube mirrors
o space are o zero curature and do not distort. 1he Mind-conception
transcends the sense-objectie, and is not deceied by illusion, or Mind
is the creator o illusion. Miva /vor. ava ro;ect. it. igbt. ev.e. cav bvt
reftect. 1be, cavvot /vor.
And so it is that man peers into microscopes, and telescopes. le builds
great laboratories or research into eects o things which moe. le
gathers much inormation about their moements and deelops great
skills in controlling the moements o moing things. le then reasons
and assembles, bvt rea.ovivg



1be 1rve ^atvre of 1bi. Miva ava Motiov |virer.e 99
i. vot /vorivgava a..evbtivg i. vot creativg. But what does man KNO\
Inorming the senses o eects o motion does not awaken knowledge in
Mind. On the contrary all eects o motion are optical illusions, which
deceie the senses and cause men to orm conclusions which are not true
to Nature.
t i. vor tive tbat vav vv.t reatie tbat tbe /e, to ^atvre. .ecret. cav verer be
fovva iv tbe ri.ibte vvirer.e. t cav ovt, be fovva iv tbe ivri.ibte vvirer.e rbicb
create. ava covtrot. tbe ri.ibte. But we cannot know the inisible unierse
because we cannot see it," man says. As the spiritual nature o man
unolds he becomes aware o the act that he can .ee one hal o the
unierse and neer /vor it, and the other hal he can know but cannot .ee.
\e beliee, also, that man can neer ind true happiness until he has
inally soled the ull meaning o what lie and death really are, instead o
the dread meaning which he has gien to a belie in death, which has no
alidity, whatsoeer, in Nature. lor these reasons we shall briely deine
God as we hae pictured lis Omnipresence and purpose in Lesson
Number 13 o our "SCILNCL Ol MAN lOML S1UD\ COURSL."
1his basic oundation o Creation will aid in comprehending the true
nature o electricity and graitation.



C l A P 1 L R V
Preludethe 1ransformation of Man
!bev vav .batt at ta.t /vor Coa be .batt tbev be trav.forvea.
Dynamic knowledge o the Identity and Presence o God within the
Soul o Man-and throughout all Nature is a necessary stage or the
human race to attain beore it is possible or him to build an enduring
ciilization o unity and brotherhood.
1he only reason man has neer known God is because he is still in his
intellectual inancy and his ideals and practices are still pagan and
barbarous.
1o know God man must know what Light is, and energy, Magnetism,
electricity, graitation and God's processes in the building o bodies
which maniest lis Presence and lis purposes. And he must know the
mysteries o lie, death, and growth, and o the seed into which een the
giant oak disappears but still retains its identity. And he must know how
man retains his identity when he also disappears.
No man has yet known these things. 1he concepts o modern sages
regarding them are totally unlike God's processes. 1he conclusions o
man regarding them are the conclusions o his .ev.e.. lis Miva has neer
yet pierced their illusions. le still senses LllLC1S without knowing
their CAUSL.
1hese things you shall now know-and when you comprehend them
within your Inner Sel you will then know God.
\e shall now deote this entire chapter to the complete understanding
o the Identity and Presence o God. It has always been presumed that
God is, and oreer will be incomprehensible and improable, because
le is inisible, and that which will not respond to human senses must be
beyond human knowing.
1hat is not true. 1he inisible can be KNO\N and COM-
PRLlLNDLD een though it cannot be seen. Ove cavvot .ee
100



Pretvaetbe 1rav.forvatiov of Mav 101
grarit,, bvt ove cav /vor ava covrebeva it, for ove vv.t obe, it or eri.b.
Polarity, truth, silence and loe cannot be seen but these inisible realities
constitute the great powers which rule the unierse, and they too can be
KNO\N. Climaxing all these is your Mind. \ou cannot see your Mind,
nor ours, but you know that your Mind is the basis o you, and that it
controls your isible body. Likewise, you cannot see God's Mind yet you
know that this unierse is lis creation and that le rules it with a power
which you also cannot see, but you must obey it together with all creating
things.
Private vav aevavaea a Coa rbo covta be .eev. e ror.biea tbe .vv, tbev
vaae iaot.. Ovr re.evt ciritiatiov i. .titt agav. t ba. verer a..ea be,ova tbat
.tage. 1be great va.. of vav/iva .titt covceire. a bvge ob;ectire vav.baea Coa ritb
bvvav evotiov. of rratb ava revgeavce.
t i. tive tbat tbe bvvav race .bovta /vor Coa a. e .. . ba,, rogre..ire
ava evavrivg race i. ivo..ibte vvtit tbat ver aarv of Cov.ciov. arareve.. of i.
ererre.evt eivg i. ivtivatet, cto.e to v. atra,.. low ar away rom that day
are we Out o the world's pagan thousands o millions there are but a
ew who hae begun to comprehend that the path to the Light o the
inner kingdom is illumined with Loe, and that Loe is ineitable and
irreocable LA\ which no one can iolate and surie. Our present
almost primitie ciilization is barbarian, in the respect that it is
attempting to surie, endure, be happy and prosperous by iolating
God's Law o Loe. Man has not yet learned that he cannot iolate or
break God's Law, but that the Law can break him. \hen man thinks he is
breaking the law by hurting his brother, he is but ulilling the law o
balance which regies to him the hurt which he has intended to inlict
upon another.
\ou shall now begin to know that great mystery which has or ages
hidden its ace rom man. 1hat knowledge o the Identity o God will so
increase your spiritual unolding that your inner-sensory perception will
lead you ar into the path which leads to the "Brahmic Bliss," which
Buddha bade men seek, or "1he kingdom o heaen," which Jesus told
man to seek. t i. vot



102 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
o..ibte for tbi. age of vav to covrebeva Coa vvte.. fat.e covcetiov. of etectricit,,
vagveti.v, graritatiov, everg, ava tbe cov.trvctiov of tbe atov, a. vor covceirea, are
etivivatea ava retacea ritb ^atvre. ra,. ava roce..e..
All o man's undamental conceptions hae been the result o orming
conclusions which hae been based upon the outer-ision o the senses,
and not upon the inner-ision o the Mind. 1he senses see illusion and
are mightily deceied. Mivari.iov aoe. vot aeceire for C.| begiv. tbere, ava
C1 i. bvt it. roavct.
1he truth o all undamentals o Nature is just the reerse o the
conclusions o science, just as the relections i n a mirror are the reerse
o their cause. 1hese conclusions began with someone rubbing amber and
glass with wool and silk, and progressed through Newton and other ery
much deceied obserers up to the antasy o Neils Bohr's impossible
atom, which has no resemblance to Nature, whatsoeer. 1he graity
concept at least resembles Nature in reerse, but the Rutherord-Bohr
atom has not een that irtue.
\hen we explain the true nature o electricity we will clearly
demonstrate that the amiliar model o the atom, which shows electrons
moing in orbits o many intersecting planes around one centering
nucleus, is an utter impossibility in Nature. It deies eery principle o the
electric current and the wae, and should, thereore, be relegated to pure
inention. It is diicult to describe the shocking eect such a concept
has upon an Illuminate who can "see" into the atomic or stellar systems
without microscope or telescope, while the outer-ision cannot een dis-
cern what holds matter together with twenty million dollar cyclotrons.
\hen you know Nature's working principle you will comprehend what a
shock it is to know that it is possible or an enlightened age to beliee
that electrons in certain numbers reole around inert gases. \hen you
know what the oice o inert gases is in Nature you will be een more
shocked.
1o exempliy our meaning let us remind you o the amiliar belie that
magnetism is a orce, separate and apart rom electricity, which has the
power to pick up nails on a bar magnet and



Pretvaetbe 1rav.forvatiov of Mav 103
tons o iron on a giant magnet. Scientiic terminology is redundant with
reerences to such eects as magnetic lines o orce, the earth's magnetic
ield, and electro-magnetism, when eery eect attributed to magnetism
is solely electric. lurthermore, there is no such separate orce as
magnetism which perorms the work o Creation. 1bat rbicb vav tbiv/. of
a. a vagvetic force i. .iritvat igbt of Miva ava vot a b,.icat ror/ivg force of
Creatiov. Likewise, we hear constant reerences to negatie electricity,
negatie charge, and negatiely charged particles, which are as impossible
in Nature as silent sound is impossible.
Perhaps the most undamental o misconceptions is the Coulomb
electric law which says that opposites attract, and that graitation also is a
orce which pulls inward rom within, and that it attracts other bodies,
when, in act, both o these belies are just the opposite rom the acts o
Nature upon which they were misconceied. Coupled with thi s unnatural
conception is the equally unnatural one to the eect that the unierse
\AS CRLA1LD about two billion years ago, and is now radiating its
energy away, instead o it BLING CRLA1LD eternally. \ith that
concept there is no room or an "uphill low o energy." 1here is but a
"downhill low." Knowledge o the nature o electricity would quickly
dispel that idea that the unierse itsel is on its way to death. 1bere are tro
oo.ea actiov. to eery electric pulsation. One o them is
GLNLROAC1IVL, which multiplies compression. 1hat is Nature's
"uphill low," which charges. 1he other is RADIOAC1IVL, which
multiplies expansion, and that is its "downhill low," which discharges.
lor this reason it is time that we begin to know the true nature o elec-
tricity and Magnetism, rather than theorize rom what our senses tell us.
ligure 9 illustrates the modern conception o electricity which is not in
conormity with Nature.
\hen the true nature o electricity is comprehended it will then be
possible to comprehend why the Rutherord-Bohr atom concept is utterly
unlike Nature. \ou will gradually understand, that all Nature is based
upon the loe principle which is ex-



104 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
pressed by girivg ava regirivg. Nature neer 1AKLS. 1he present concept
o graity is based upon 1.K^C, or it supposedly pulls inward rom
within itsel. Nature does not work that way. Nature does not een
"absorb rom within," nor are there inward explosions in Nature, nor is
there such a orce as attraction or contraction. 1his seems to be an
amazing statement but it is a true one, neertheless, as we shall see when
we go back to cav.e and are no longer deceied by the illusions o effect.
Man's concept o graity as being an attractie orce which pulls
inward rom within, is diametrically opposed to the acts o Nature.
Graity is the controlling center o a compressie electric orce which is
exerted rom the ovt.iae o matter instead o ritbiv it. As you gradually
understand the electric wae, and its enclosing cubic wae-ield, and the
balance principle upon which all motion is based, you will hae dierent
concepts in relation to attraction, contraction, absorption, balance and
the uniersal equilibrium. \hen you ully comprehend what the inisible
Light is, and the two diided lights are, you will also hae a dierent
concept o matter.
\ith this necessary prelude inished we will now proceed to build true
concepts as a basis or your comprehension o God and lis process or
creating the pairs o units o diided light in motion, which are known as
matter. So ully has science been deceied by the illusions o motion that
it has built up a great ield o its own in the scientiic world which is
commonly known as nuclear physics. As its name implies this concept is
based upon the belie that the atom is held together rom its inside by a
nucleus, and that nucleus is composed o certain particles which act upon
each other in some mysterious and unexplained way to hold themseles
together and cause oppositely charged particles, known as electrons, to
reole around them. 1hese electrons supposedly reole in shell -like
layers around the nucleus. By adding one more electron to each element
it becomes the next element in the series.
1here are no particles, or groups o particles, which hold the atom
together as nuclei. Graity does not work that way. All



Pretvaetbe 1rav.forvatiov of Mav 105
creating matter is centered by holes o space except one element in each
octae. 1be verg, of Creatiov cevter. eacb bote. 1bat cevterivg, ivri.ibte,
ovviotevt verg, i. Coa. Miva ava ,ovr Miva. ^atvratt, ,ov cavvot .ee it, bvt
,ov cav K^O! it, for it i. ,ovr aevtit,, ava ,ovr vtettigevce. t i. tbe ovrce of
,ovr creatiov. a. it i. tbe ovrce of att Creatiov. 1hat is what Jesus meant when
le told man that the kingdom o heaen is within. 1hat, also, is what le
meant when he said: "My lather and I are ONL."
1he time has come in human history when all men must know exactly
what these teachings o the great Illuminate really meant. 1he time has
come when man's spiritual unolding shall awaken the Light o genius,
Cosmic Consciousness and Christ Consciousness in all men. Man will
neer know the happiness and peace o One \orld o Uniersal
Brotherhood until that day shall come.
1he impossibility o a centering nucleus in the atom is because o the
act that tbe atov i. vot vttea togetber frov tbe iv.iae, it i. covre..ea togetber
frov tbe ovt.iae. 1bi. i. ove vore eavte of tbe aecetiov. rbicb votiov ractice.
vov tbo.e rbo too/ vov reftectea effect. ritb tbeir ovter .ev.e. iv.teaa of vov tbe
cav.e of tbo.e effect. ritb tbe ivverMiva.
As these lessons proceed we will take you right within the atom itsel
so you can see eery one o them as clearly as we see them. A ten-year-
old boy could know the atom as amiliarly as he knows his alphabet i he
but be made aware o the true nature o electricity, and its utterly simple
basic working principle, as so clearly demonstrated in the unknown wae
in which all the secrets o the unierse are locked to the outer-ision o
man.



We Define God
I
God is Light. And God is Loe. And God is inexorable Law.
God is the inisible, motionless, sexless, undiided and unconditioned
\hite Magnetic Light o Omnipotent, Omniscient and Omnipresent
Mind.
In all this unierse o countless many things there is but One Light -
which is Mind o God-and the two extended lights o lis thinking,
which lis imagining created to maniest lis Being in seeming action.
1here is naught else in all Nature than God's knowing Mind at rest and
the motion o Mind-thinking.
Coa. /vorivg i. Magvetic. Coa. tbiv/ivg i. etectric.
God has but one IDLA, one DLSIRL, one PURPOSL, one AC1ION
and one LA\.
lis one iaea is lis unity in lather-Mother Loe. lis one ae.ire is to
think action, and rest rom action, in sequential interals. lis one vro.e
is to think lis knowing o what le IS, and what le KNO\S, into lis
own image. lis one actiov is to gie. lis one tar is that rbat le gies
must be balanced by equal regiing.
lis Law o Balance is the law o Loe upon which lis uni erse is
ounded, or God is Loe-and the unierse must relect lis image.
God's Magnetic Light unierse is at rest. It is balanced.
God's electric unierse must, likewise, be balanced in its rest, its
actions, and in its giings and regiings.
God's One Law o Balance must be as inexorably obeyed as that part
o it which is known as graity, must be inexorably obeyed.
106



!e Defive Coa 10
1o think what le IS, and what le KNO\S, into imaged-orms to
maniest lim by motion, Coa airiae. i. .titt Magvetic igbt ivto etectric vate
air.. e eteva. tbe.e air. rbicb e ba. airiaea, to tro vea.vrea Magvetic foci
rbicb e, ti/eri.e, eteva. to batavce tbi. airi.iov, ava vvttitie. tbeir orer of
covtrot orer actiov to vavife.t i. Ovviotevce iv tbe ratio of tbeir etev.iov.
1he two Magnetic oci, which are Magnetic poles in man's knowing,
are extended rom lis ulcrum stillness, along wae paths o lis eternal
stillness, to control their maniestation o lis imaginings rom within all
creating bodies, and to balance their separateness rom without.
le, likewise, diides lis Omnipresence by centering eery particle o
creating matter in lis whole limitless unierse with the still Light o lis
own PRLSLNCL. lrom each center where le thus stands, le reaches
out his right arm to one pole, and lis let arm to the other one, to orm a
shat around which each separate unit o all Creation must moe to
maniest the cycles o lis thinking. In this manner each Mind-centered
body in all Creation has at its command, and as its inheritance, all -power
and all-knowledge to draw upon in the measure o man's desire, and in
the measure o the awareness o God's centering Presence within each
unit.
Aeons pass beore aught but sensation-then instinct-makes bodies
aware o the centering Light o that Diine Presence. Long ages pass
beore thinking and knowing transcend sensation and instinct. \hen
thinking begins, knowing also begins. More long ages pass beore God's
ultimate Creation-MAN-knows o his diinity through ull
comprehension o the whisperings o the Inner Silent Voice which
oreer says to him: "\hat I am you also are."
I I
God, the One Knower, becomes three by lis imagining. 1he still Light
o the Knower, and the moing lights o lis thinking, are the 1rinity
which God is in all things in this unierse.
God, the One lather-Mother diides lis sexlessness to extend



108 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 19 illustrates the entire process o creating-and recreating matter. 1he
lather-Mother electrically diides lis ONLNLSS into pairs o ather and
mother bodies. 1he electrical strain o separation is equaled by an opposite
strain, or tension, o desire or ONLNLSS. Unity thus attained is repeated in
similar electrically diiding and uniting pulsations, oreer.
ANO1lLR \A\ Ol S1A1ING 1lL SAML 1lING.
God, the Creator, diides lis one white Light by extending its
ONLNLSS into electrical tensions o ibrating red and blue pairs. 1he
tensions o this electrical diision are equaled by a desire or unity,
which is attained at tbe oivt of rbite ivcavae.cevce in matter. Unity thus
attained is repeated oreer by the same diiding, uniting process o
electrical action-reaction pulsations. Reproduction cannot take place
until the red and the blue lights o sex-diided motion are oided in the
still \hite Light o the Creator. Man alone, o all Creation, eer knows
o his Omniscience.



!e Defive Coa 109
ather and mother bodies rom lis Oneness. 1be ove ae.ire of tbe.e .earatea
vate ava fevate articte., or va..e., i. to vvite to roia tbeir .earateve... |ov tbi.
forvvta Coa. etectric vvirer.e of votiov i. fovvaea.
1he sexless lather-Mother Creator is One. lis extended sex-
conditioned, male and emale bodies are the completion o lis 1rinity.
Rest and action are three. Space and matter are three. Lquili brium and
motion are three. Dimensions and pressures are three. 1he heartbeat o
the unierse, and yours, are three. Likewise, its breathings and yours, its
temperatures and yours, and all things else o the unierse, and you, are
three.
1he swinging o the pendulum is three, as the spectrum and the
ulcrum and leer, also, are three.
1be catboae i. ovebvt it. etevaea air. of avoae. iv tbe etectric cvrrevt of vav,
ava of .ace, aaa. v to tbree.
Silence is one-but sound springs rom silence when its di ided
moing pair collide-so sound is three, and its ibrations in sequences o
rest and action, are also three.
God is ONL in all CAUSL-but in all LllLC1 le is three. And all
that are three are nine-or all that are three are multiplied by three in
this isible cube dominated unierse o three dimensions.
I I I
God decentrates lis electric thinking to imagine idea. le then
concentrates to orm a moing body-image o idea.
Mivaaecevtratiov and etectricataeotariatiov are one. Mind-covcevtratiov
and etectricatcovre..iov are, likewise, one. Ceveroactirit,, covre..iov and
otariatiov are also one. 1hey constitute the lie principle. Raaioactirit,,
eav.iov and aeotariatiov are ove. 1hey constitute the death principle.
Man's Mind and God's Mind are ONL. Man's thinking and God's
thinking are ONL.
Man decentrates to conceie idea and concentrates to create a body in
the image o his idea, exactly as God does.
God's thinking is electrically expressed by extension rom a



110 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
point o rest in space to a compressed point o rest in matter. It then
electrically expands to a point o rest in space to disappear into its
Source. 1his is God's way o diiding rest with action. It is also man's
way during all o his brie cycles-but when the rest interal or the
longest cycle comes he calls it death and the end, or man does not yet
know that God's ways, and man's, are ONL. Nor does he yet know that
he cannot die.
Man charges his batteries that way to gie them lie. le discharges
them to oid their lie-then recharges them. All bodies are batteries.
Growing bodies are charging batteries. Nature's bodies are charged
batteries. Discharging batteries are dying batteries. Discharged batteries
are like unto dead bodies. 1here is no lie in them because there is no
motion. Nature oreer recharges her bodies-beginning her charging in
their seed and discharging back to seed.
Lie is motion. Death is rest. Lach is ulcrum o the other. 1here is no
death in Nature, sae man's belie in death.
God's Magnetic Light is eternal lie. God's thinking is eternal lie in
action, diided by rest. Lie in matter is but a pulsing simulation o
eternal Lie in God-the ONL.
I V
God's thinking is uniersal. lis actions spring rom lis thinking,
thereore, God's actions are uniersal. 1houghts do not take place just
bere, or tbere, where they begin. 1hey are eerywhere, and their beginning
and ending are one.
Actions, likewise, are as Omnipresent as their Source in Mind-thinking.
1hat which happens anywhere happens eerywhere in this unierse o
naught but. Mind-extension.
Idea has no extension, but idea, diided by imagining, extends into an
imaged ininity, and repeats its diisions like unto the ininity which the
kaleidoscope repeats, and multiplies its i maginings as it repeats.
\hen God thinks at any one point o rest in lis unierse, that point
becomes the center o an inisible cube o \hite Magnetic Light. lrom
there it is harmonically repeated as cube centers throughout lis Cosmic
Kaleidoscope, at the rate o seeral hun-



!e Defive Coa 111
dred billions o cyclic pulsations eery second. 1heir speed o extension
into this three dimensional illusion is about 186,400 miles per second.
Radical expansion o beginning points compress motion into cube
planes o rest in space. 1hese are relecting mirrors o Magnetic Light
which project God's thought-imaged orms onto lis uniersal screen o
space to simulate a reality o existence where not anything is, not een
the motion which so conincingly .eev. to be there.
Inisible cubes o Magnetic Light, and o zero curature, are the
boundings o wae-ields within which the cured unierse o relected
spherical orms are projected to constitute this electric thought -wae
unierse o complex illusion.
God begins each electric thought-wae at a point o lis \hite Light
at the intersection o the three inner planes o the cube, which are at
right angles to each other. 1his point o beginning is the wae ulcrum.
It is also the point o idea-conception in Mind. It is the centering eye o
the inert gas o the elements which springs rom that plane. It is,
likewise, the cathode center o man's electric current and the beginning
o the wae-shat which extends two ways to diide the red hal o the
spectrum rom the blue, to create separated ather and mother bodies.
lere also is where time and all other aivev.iov. begin, as well as all other
effect., such as lie, compression, polarization and heat. lere also is where
all depolarizing aivev.iov. ava effect.
1he nine zeros which bound the three projection mirrors to cause the illusion o
a three dimensional unierse.



112 A1OMIC SUICIDL?

UNlOR1UNA1LL\ 1lIS PAGL IS MISSING.



!e Defive Coa 113
lIG. 28
Lery polarized action-reaction counts up to nine-neer more-neer
less. 1he wae octae ormula or the elements o matter and the color
spectrum is nine-being eight, centered by zero, as ollows:
or
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 0
upon which our decimal system is ounded.
1. 1he total count o equators is nine.
2. 1he eight corners o the cube, and its centering zero, equal nine.
3. 1he eight sections o the diided cube, centered by zero, are
also nine.
4. 1he zeros upon each o the nine equators total nine, being eight
centered by zero.



114 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
center. One o its hemispheres, howeer, is still the red light o the ather
and the other one is the blue light o the mother, or each is still
extended rom its centering Oneness.
V
God's Magnetic cube is three, multiplied by three. Its planes o zero
curature are nine, and its boundary angles are the eight corners and the
centering one o the ulcrum Source. Cube wae-ields are the eight
mirrors o Magnetic Light which project dimensioned and conditioned
orms to all the unierse rom one wae-ield to another throughout all
Creation. Diided light opposes its diision. Opposed pressures arise
rom resistance to this diision. Curature arises rom resistance to two-
way opposed motion. Resistance is gentle at cathode beginnings but
multiplies its resistance with cyclonic ury at anode endings. lere is
where graity collisions o sex unions borns whirling, incandescent
carbon, silicon or suns, according to the measure o Mind-desire exerted
electrically at anode points.
\ithin the Magnetic cube o zero curature a unierse o opposed
cured-pressures is born. Lach cured pressure within it is a lens t o
multiply or diide, heat or reeze, compress or expand, solidiy or
aporize all pressures o motion which pass through its concaity or
conexity. In this manner God's cured unierse o cured directions and
cured cellular orms appear upon lis Cosmic screen or an interal to
simulate the many and the com-
plex, and then disappear into lis Oneness to rest or an interal
between thought-pulsation requencies. 1hus the cube,
which is the Oneness o all orm, is imaged as the sphere in God's
imaged unierse. 1he cube and the sphere are one. 1be .bere i. av
ivcavae.cevt cvbe, ava tbe cvbe i. a froev .bere. 1he planes o the cube are
nine, and their projections into the spectrum of tbe ivcavae.cevt .bere are
vive.
lrozen incandescent spheres o carbon become cubes. 1hey image the
cube o their cold wae-ield. 1heir wae position is
the only one o undiided balance in the wae, and all other positions
are unbalanced because o their separateness, but balanced with an
equally unbalanced mate. 1hat is also why the



!e Defive Coa 115
ery many moing particles in octae waes exhibit dierent qualities and
transient changing orms to which man gies so many names, not
knowing that one which he names tbi. becomes tbat almost timelessly.
1hat is why heating, moing orms are cured and cell ular, while cold
ones lose their curature and relect the planes o zero curature o their
cube Source in space. \ater drops are cellular when warmed aboe their
reezing points, but below that point they become hexagonal crystals to
relect their positions in their cube wae. Vast complexities o crystal
orms thus arise rom balanced and unbalanced matings, and rom
separateness as well, such as the distorted cubes o copper or sodium
iodide, or the octahedrons and dodecahedrons o more dense elements
arther remoed rom wae amplitudes.
V I
Coa. Miva cevter. att tbivg., att viverat., att regetabte., att avivat., ava erer,
cett rbicb cov.titvte. tbeir boaie.. e gire. tife ava vro.efvtve.. to att tbivg..
oaie. acqvire arareve.. of vro.e ovt, tbrovgb etectricat ve..age. of covvava frov
Miva rbicb cevter. tbev, for vo boa, covta otberri.e vore, .vrrire or fvtfitt it.
vro.e ritbovt beivg cevterea ava otariea b, Miva. Cells, glands, white or red
corpuscles, hormones and other parts o bodies, must ulill their
purposes. In themseles they are helpless to moe or act their parts in
Nature's plan. Lach part and each whole o all cell groups is centered by
the Intelligence which centers the whole structure, whether ant, iolet or
man. Lery creating particle o matter in the unierse is a polarized
Mind-extension. \hen each particle disappears to rest or each pulsation
interal it withdraws within that Intelligence rom which it extended as a
patterned orm o idea.
Man is the consummate image o God's imagining, just as carbon is the
consummate element. t i. vot a art of Coa. ivtevt tbat carbov .bovta bare
ivver arareve.. of it. airive origiv ava iaevtit,, bvt it i. ivtevaea tbat vav .bovta
bare. Mind and Soul centers eery carbon crystal, neer-the-less, or it
could not ulill its purpose as part o the patterned body o tree or man.
In all this ast unierse there is naught but Mind and thought-



116 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
motion. All motion is but an electric recording o the Mind-thought
which centers it. It is also the record o the idea it simulates. In the idea
is purpose o idea. In the electric recording, thereore, the mechanics o
idea, thought and purposeulness are lodged, otherwise 1he Creator
could not create.
God's unierse is liing, and is purposeul. \hereer there is motion,
there also is God commanding lis thought-orms to ulill their
purposes.
Know thou that God does not extend lis Sel into his moing
unierse, or the God-Light is still. Its stillness centers all things -and
it, likewise, centers the .baft. o all motion which turns around it, .baft.
which are leers o ulcrums and end at poles which measure
extensions.
^avgbt ei.t. bvt Coa. Mav ei.t. a. O^ ritb Coa, bvt vvtit be i. arare of
bi. Oveve.. be i. bvt a tbovgbtrecoraivg ivage of Coa. ivagivivg. ove aa, be
ritt /vor, borerer, for tbat i. Coa. ivtevt iv creativg Mav. Know thou,
thereore, that motion merely simulates God's knowing, and God's
qualities, and the purposeulness o lis diine drama o Creation. Simu-
lations are not reality, howeer, nor do they exist. Imaginings come and
go. 1hey change and hae dimension. God's imaginings are not God,
howeer. 1he play cannot be the Playwright.
V I I
\hen God, the lather-Mother, diided the Light o lis sexless
Oneness into the red light o the ather, and the blue light o the
mother, le ordained that the ather light must penetrate the light o the
mother, and be oreer within her womb to lie, and without her womb
to die. 1hus it is that the red ires which center our ather o earth, lie
enolded within the blue coolness o earth's crust, and the cooling blue
oceans and atmosphere o the encircling mother womb. 1hus it is that
the compression o the mother womb generates heat to polarize and
italize the ather seed o lie which is enolded in that womb. 1hat
process o sex interchange between the blue and the red lights whi ch
beget lie, continues to beget lie to gie back to its Source until the
mother can no longer compress lie into the ather, and the



!e Defive Coa 11
ather can no longer discharge heat into the mother to continue to beget
ather and mother bodies.
\hen this has come to pass both expand. 1he earth emerged rom the
surrounding womb o the sun to cool and thus beget a ather within her
pregnant womb, to continue God's one process o creating bodies until
both ather and mother slowly depolarize by expansion o both, and both
continue their journey into the Magnetic cold rom which they emerged.
Mother and ather reerse their spectrum positions, howeer. 1he
womb o the mother is on the inside and the ather surrounds it by a
ring, such as one sees in the Lyra Nebula. One can also see the birth o a
new star in the ery center o that great black cathode hole which the
mother womb is. 1hat is the way that God turns the anodes o lis
thinking inside out to rest, and outside in to again become anodes. God's
process o creating bodies through sex interchange is based upon the sex
urge o the diided color spectrum o light to oid its color diisions and
become the \hite Light o rest rom which its tensions were extended.
God is ONL-at eternal rest. Creation is 1\O in the perpetual
tensions o motion. 1he diided two in action desire rest in Oneness.
1hey ind rest by interchange, but lose it as they ind it until they can
interchange no more. A long interal o rest in "death" then ollows but
it is only an interal. It is just one black gap o the many rests between
actions o God's Cosmic cinema, which simulates the Idea o Creation
which le has imagined into seeming being. Lie in Mind is eternally
existent. Lie in matter eternally repeats its .ivvtatiov. o existence.
V I I I
God is ONL. lis Oneness is maniested in all things. lis \hite Light
must be maniested in lis uniersal image. 1he incandescent white light
o a sun center maniests the Oneness o its Source in the Magnetic
\hite Light o Mind.
Man is the consummate maniestation o God's imagining o lis ery
Sel. God's image in man is not yet complete. 1he time will come to eery
man when the Light which is God will be



118 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
known in eery man. 1hat \hite Light o God centers eery man. lew
there are, or hae eer been who know that Light within them, but all
men must eentually know that Light as their spiritual natures unold.
God's Oneness is imaged in the elements o matter. Carbon is the
consummate element beyond which there is no possibility o extension,
een as the cube or sphere cannot possibly be extended. 1he suns o the
heaens are incandescent carbon. 1he still \hite Light o Mind centers
carbon and unites its male-emale pair as ONL. All other elements are in
carbon and are incandescent in God's suns which are the seed or lis
uniersal garden o liing things. All things are always carbon when in-
candescent, no matter how they may be diided or enoldment in the
womb o creating things to become a iolet, a willow twig or body o
man. No matter what these may be their residue let oer rom white heat
is carbon-only carbon, the ONL 1lING o all matter. All things in
Nature spring rom their patterned seed which is their concept in the
\hite Light o Mind. 1he seed is the Oneness o the uncountable many
which unold frov it and reold ivto it.
Likewise, all chemical elements o the octaes are red and blue lights
which are projected rom the pure \hite Light o their inert gases, which
are their octae seed. 1hey return to their inisible Oneness by
radioactie emanations which are pure \hite incandescent, microscopic
suns. Man calls them alpha, beta, gamma or helium rays as they emanate
rom tungsten, actinium, radium or uranium at almost the speed o light.
Lach o them is the seed or another body o its like kind, as suns are
seed or all bodies.
Not one complex creation o Nature can lose its Oneness. God
extended them rom lim to be like unto lim in lis image. 1he great
oak has many parts which multiply in number as they unold rom the
Oneness o their seed. Its countless parts take on dimension in length,
breadth and thickness which were dimensionless in their seed. It weighs
many tons and gies shade to many things while purposeully maniesting
God in action. \hen it reolds within its seed to rest, howeer, all o
these dimensions



!e Defive Coa 119
and multiplicity o parts disappear into the Oneness o its seed to regie
to their Source that which had been gien to the tree. 1he tree is not
dead, howeer. \hat it has been it still is. No microscope o man can
ind one electron o that tree within its seed, or i one could ind what is
really there one would ind God. 1he patterned tree is the image o
Mind-imagining. Mind-Light projected that image into space to maniest
Mind-imagining. Mind rested between its cycles o imagining and
withdrew the image into its equilibrium. rer, vvit of Creatiov vvfota. ava
refota. iv tbat tifeaeatb vavver. Nothing has happened to the Idea o the
tree. It eternally exists and will again unold into action and again become
the imaged orm o Mind-imagining in repeated sequences when
conditions o electric pressures are aorable or its reappearance. Len
though ten billion years pass, and this planet has journeyed beyond its
present pressure conditions, that tree will reappear on Venus, then on
Mercury, just as it long ago appeared and disappeared on Saturn and
Jupiter.
I X
God thinks in electric pulsations which are recorded in motion as our
pairs o rings which are compressed into spheres. Lach cyclic pulsation is
maniested by the projection o our concentric light rings in one plane
rom one point o Magnetic Mind-Light, in which the red hal o the
spectrum is on the outside o the rings and the blue hal on the inside.
1hese our rings are the seed o the octae wae and occupy that position
in the wae known as the zero group o the elements, or inert gases.
1he wae is created by diiding the our sexless rings o the inert gases
into our pairs o oppositely sex-conditioned rings, and projecting them
toward sex mates o adjoining wae-ields to ind balance and unity in
each other. God's concentratie thinking compresses these mate rings as
they are projected. 1his is the generoactie ,uphill low o energy,
principle which multiplies power and speed in the inerse ratio o the
cube, as they are thus centripetally projected, until the red and blue



120 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
pair o cyclonic ortices, thus resulting, collide at wae ampli tudes,
midway between the two zero cathodes rom which they were projected.
1his is the manner in which unbalanced and separated sexed pairs are
united into the Oneness o the two
Nature creates sex-conditioned bodies by polarizing an equilibrium
condition. Nature destroys bodies by depolarizing them. Nature repeats bodies
through interchange between their opposite conditions. All bodies are eternally
repeated.



!e Defive Coa 121
balanced and equal hemispheres o spherical incandescent suns.
\ithin the our zero rings o the wae is the cathode mother womb o
space which is seeking the outside to ulill her oice o borning the seed
o the ather. 1o aid this process the our pairs o projecting rings
gradually close up their centering holes as the rings are compressed rom
their cone bases toward their apices, where the collision o sex-mating
completes the closing in the incandescent sphere thus ormed.
1he wae shat itsel is the still God-Light o Mind which is like unto
the still eye o the cyclone at the polarized end o the cyclone shat. 1he
true sphere thus ormed marks the maturity o the imaged-orm which is
completed at the junction point o eight cubes where the octae wae
ends at amplitude. 1his is where microscopic suns o almost timeless
duration are ormed. lere also is where majestic suns o huge mass and
durations o billions o ages in duration are also ormed, to unction as
seed or borning o planets and lesser orms o God's imaginings. lrom
that point o maturity o such laming carbon masses as our sun, God's
decentratie thinking causes these suns to project rings rom the plane o
their equators in series o our which, likewise, compress into planets in
series o our. 1hese, likewise, oreer project rings in series o our until
all that God gae in light rings o lis electric pulsings are regien to the
our o their zero group as reolding records o that which has been un-
olded.
\ithin this process lies the mystery o the seed and its growth as its
pattern unolds, and the record o the pattern as it reolds. And as suns
throw o rings they oblate in like ratio and the holes come again as one
can see in the Dumbbell nebula which was once a mighty sun, or in
thousands o other ring ormations throughout our heaens. See igures
30, 31, and 32.
God projects lis thought-recording rings rom the cathode zero, in
pairs along the rare .baft in planes o 90 degrees rom it. Likewise, le
matures lis thought-imaged orm so that its equator is in a plane which
is 90 degrees rom the rare ai..
1he creator's atomic systems do not begin in the wae in elements
which are centered by holes. 1hey begin only when cen-



122 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 30. Illustrating the death principle in all matter. Spheres are created by
compressing rings to orm them. Spheres are then disintegrated by projecting
rings rom them until a black hole surrounds their axis o rotation and they
gradually expand until they eentually disappear into their cathodes.
triugal orce has multiplied suiciently to throw o spiral arms and
rings rom equators o matured suns. Until that time all orming
elements are centered by the gradually lessening cathode holes o the
mother womb until the inisible patterned .eea o the inert gas becomes
the isible patterned body orm o the seed image. During this entire
cycle the still Magnetic Light o the centering cathode is projecting rings
outwardly rom it in pairs around a wae-shat, to maniest the Loe
principle o giing, while the compressed bodies thus ormed are
exploding outwardly, likewise, to maniest the principle o re-giing.
1he result may better be pictured by the tornado which eery action in
Nature emulates. All electrical motion in the octae wae turns spirally
around centering, still Magnetic shats, just as cyclones do. All electrical
compression begins by iolent expansion to create a condition which
borns its opposite, as all opposites in Nature do. 1his eect is the answer
to the electrical engineer's question which asks \l\ his electric -current
is only at the surace o his wires and cables, and not all through them,



!e Defive Coa 123
lIG. 31. Al l matter, rom mi croscopi c cel l s to maj esti c suns "unwi nd"
spi ral l y, and centri ugal l y by ej ecti ng ri ngs rom the pl anes o thei r
equators.







124 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 32. 1he centering shat, around which suns rotate, again compresses
another sun into its ortex to repeat the process until all its mass disappears as
rings. Lyra and lydrae nebulae are good examples in the stellar system and
Saturn well exempliies how planets in our solar system, disappear into their
zero.






!e Defive Coa 125
except at the points where loops o orce count his impulse requencies
or him. I it were possible or him to slice an electrical current into
sections he would ind that each section would be a ring whirling around
a still center, except at points where collisions occur between the two
lights o the spectrum, which are so orcibly projected rom cathode
zeros.
1hus it is that graity is seemingly created to control the compressie
orce o Nature and the regiing reaction o the creation o an expansie
orce. Lxpansion is the result o MIND-DLSIRL 1O GIVL by its
outward explosie eect rom its zero cathode. 1he re-giing o
compressed energy, likewise, is an outward explosie eect, as electric
compression ceases, and the result o that eect is to born its opposite
and leae great black holes within compressed masses as they return to
the zero o their Magnetic stillness.
1hus it is that God's Law o Loe is maniested in eery action-
reaction o Nature. .fter tovg aeov. of vav. bara eerievce. iv tearvivg bor to
vavife.t tbe ore rivcite iv bi. aeativg. ritb otber vev, be ritt .ove aa, /vor bi.
orv Oveve.. ritb Coa, ava fiva baive.. ava eace rbicb cav ovt, cove to biv b,
barivg vaae tbat .vreve ai.corer, of bi. orv airivit,.
CONCLUSION
\e hae thus described the manner in which all creating bodies
"emerge rom space" or an interal to ulill their destined purposes, and
are then "swallowed up by space" to rest or an interal beore again
emerging to continue the ulillment o their purposes. God's one desire
to think action, and rest rom action, in sequential interals, is thus
ulilled. Likewise, lis one action o giing or regiing to maniest lis
Loe, is also ulilled, together with lis one motie or seemingly
diiding lis unity into two desires or unity.
1hese are the qualities o God's imagining which le projects upon the
screen o lis ast space in such rapid sequences o changing patterns
that the senses o man are deceied by seeing votiov where no motion is.
Likewise, that which he sees as lie



126 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
in liing bodies and death in dying bodies, is but simulated motion to
simulate lie. 1his unierse o seeming motion is but an electric recording
o Mind-imaginings. God's one purpose, which is to think what le IS,
and what le KNO\S into lis own image, is thus ulilled. All o lis
Creation is or the ulilling o that one ideal. Man is the consummate
ideal o lis
lIG. 33. Basis or structure o atomic, solar and stellar systems.

lIG. 34. Gyroscopic equators which unwind suns into rings by electric compression to
rewind into stellar systems.




!e Defive Coa 12
purpose, or man alone, o all lis Creation, can become aware o his
Oneness with lis Creator.
lIG. 35. Illustrating principle o construction o matter by the projection o
polar rings rom cathodes to collide as anodes.
Man himsel, howeer, is but still in the making. lor long ages he has
been unaware o his Sel because o building his body. 1he dawn o that
conscious awareness has at last come to man, though that stage also is in
its early beginnings. le is still so new in his spiritual unolding that it is
diicult or him to orget his ight or body surial in his jungle days.
le has begun to listen to the Silent Voice within him, howeer, and is
gradually becoming aware o the Light o lis Source.
Some there are, howeer, who hear that Voice with greater
understanding than others, but ew who hear with complete
understanding. 1hese hae become more illumined with the Light o
Mind and their thinking has so ar transcended their sensing that much o
God's Omniscience is already theirs.
Such a man was Jesus, the Nazarene, who ully knew lis Oneness with
God: In Jesus God had ulilled lis complete desire or creating Man in
lis own image and likeness. Jesus gae to man that which le was
commanded to gie or man's uplit toward the Light, but man was not
able to bear that which Jesus told him. Man cruciied Jesus or thus
claiming lis diinity and or trying to conince men that they were like
unto God. Man still cruciies all who come to transorm him rom the



128 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
pagan and barbarian ways which still dominate man's relation to man.
Coa i. a atievt atberMotber of vav, borerer. 1be age. of tive cov.vvea iv
creativg vav iv i. orv ivage veav votbivg to iv. v tbi. re.ect Coa .a,. to
vav: .tt vev ritt cove to Me iv ave tive, bvt tbeir. i. tbe agov, of araitivg.



C l A P 1 L R V I
1he 1rue Nature of Llectricity and
Gravitation
I
Lery eect o motion, whatsoeer, in this unierse is an electric eect.
Llectric LllLC1S are multiple projections rom One Magnetic Light
CAUSL. As there is no other orce which creates this miracle o Creation
there can be no theory o motion, or o construction o matter, which is
outside o the electric process. 1his entire electric process is completely
demonstrated on just one cycle o the electric current. Ove c,cte i. tbe
cevtrietat ;ovrve, of a air of airiaea vvit. frov tbeir ero catboae to it. vvttitiea
avtitvae, rbere air. are vvitea, ava tbe retvrv cevtrifvgat ;ovrve, to tbeir catboae
for re.t.
1hat is all there is to the creatie process. 1hat process is the same
whether in microcosmic or macrocosmic scale. 1here is not one process
or atoms and another or stellar systems. 1hat same process is repeated
in eery action-reaction o Nature, whether it be the liting o an eyelash
or the explosion o tons o dynamite -or whether it be one's breath
cycle, or casting a ish line into the sea. Our irst step is to depict that
simple process which has no ariation in Nature, whether its ibratory
requencies are six billion requencies per second or one requency in
ity billion years.
Nowhere in the electric current o Nature do we ind any justiication
or assuming that a material nucleus centers the spiral coils which
constitute the unierse. Instead o that we ind the opposite. Nature so
stoutly resists haing the holes in her coil s illed with density that she
generates a terriic heat to dem-
129



130 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
onstrate that resistance. 1hat is how suns are made. Resistance to
compression generates a terriic heat, which cools as suns expand to hole-
centered rings, such as shown in the Dumbbell Nebula, lig. 30.
1he same thing will happen in your laboratory i you wind coils too
densely. Lery electrical engineer knows that he is limited in the amount
o current he can send through a coil by the size o the hole he leaes in
it. I a physicist or electrical engineer places a solid core at the center o
his coils it will heat and polarize, but not strengthen the current: I he
places iron ilings there they would not remain in the center, nor could
they be compelled to remain there. 1hey would either line the inside o
the coil or extend to its poles. I they were tied there they would become
incandescent i the current was strong enough. 1bat rore. tbat tbe core of
etectric votiov i. ivtev.et, re.i.tavt to av, attevt to ai.tvrb it. ero re.t covaitiov.
It also proes that Nature neer creates material nuclei or her spiral
cyclones, which constitute the electric current or electric waes o
Nature. It also proes by the ery act o the heat which is generated
there, that it re.i.t. instead o attract., or heat is the basis o all outward
explosion.
1he entirety o this electric unierse o motion is expressed in spirals.
Lery spiral in Nature is centered by a hole. Lery spiral is a continuity
o rings. All Nature is made up o spiral sections, or rings. 1he coils o
the laboratory are spirals. Lery section o a laboratory coil is a ring with
a hole in it. Len i one puts a steel rod in the core to polarize its ends
there is still a hole o .tittve.. within the rod, or the electric current
spirals the surace o the rod only.
1here is no precedent in Nature, whatsoeer, to justiy Rutherord or
Bohr in assuming that the atom is centered by a material nucleus.
Likewise, Nature gies no precedent or concentric shells o satellites
reoling around primaries in eccentric orbits o many planes. Satellites
become eccentric, and their planes o reolution ary quite markedly
rom the equatorial planes o their primaries, but they do not start that
way. 1hey begin as



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 131
rings thrown o rom equators and gradually become o-center and o-
plane. 1he three rings o Saturn, in lig. 32, illustrate this beginning. 1he
orbits o all planets and suns are rings with holes in them. 1he outer
satellites, which hae wound up rom rings, illustrate the progression o
rings on their journey to disappearance as motion. Anyone can proe by
the ollowing ery simple experiments that there is no justiication or the
assumption o a nucleus in an atom, which is held together by some
mysterious Cosmic "glue"-the descriptie name gien to it by eager
searchers:
1. \ind one hundred eet o copper wire into a circle and pass a
current through it, leaing a large hole in that ring. 1he moment you
bend the wire you also make the loops o orce, which surround it, come
closer together within the hole, than outside o it. In other words you
make them radiate rom a center instead o being parallel to each other.
Bear in mind that the loops o orce which are spinning around the
wire are creating potential. 1here is no potential at all in the core o the
wire. 1hat wire is an axis o graity around which electric potential is
being multiplied. 1hat potential is being multiplied by ast motion around
its stillness. In the graity center o that 100 oot coil you will not eel an
easily measurable amount o heat resistance to the compression being
acted upon it.
2. Now wind that 100 eet o wire into eight rings. 1hose widely
separated loops o orce, which spin around eight wires instead o one,
are reaching outward radially toward cold, and are reaching inward
radially toward heat at the-center o graity, which centers your coil as
the eye o a cyclone centers its similarly spinning loops o orce.
1he inner rims o rings, which constitute those loops o orce, are
coming closer together, which multiplies heat, potential and density,
because o the outward explosie resistance to that compression. Now
test the hole or heat and you can quite easily measure it. Also, test it or
potential and you will ind that density increases in the direction o the
center, or resistance increases in that direction. Now, test it or polarity
and you will



132 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
ind that a ery thin needle on the end o a thread will seek two points o
stillness where graity is being diided, and potential is being multiplied
at 90 degree angles rom its axis.
3. 1hen do the same thing with sixteen rings, then thirty-two. \ou
still hae a hole in the middle. \ou ind that heat, potential, polarity and
density constantly increases as you make your spinning radial rings
smaller, by winding your coil with more and smaller turns.
I you now put a steel rod through those rings you will ind that you
need two needles, instead o one, when you had but one ring. \ou will
ind that as you extend your rings you also extend potential. Graity
immediately diides into pairs when potential extends rom its Magnetic
zero, and electric potential multiplies by so doing. Polarity is that eect
in Nature which is caused by diiding one point o Magnetic stillness into
pairs o still points. A zero shat is thus produced around which
electricity spins its rings to create the electric potential, which i s so
casually reerred to as "matter."
\ou will also ind that the steel rod has no current at its center, but only
at its surace, except where it is concentrated at its poles. I you now test
it or density, potential and heat you will ind that each increases in the
direction o its center, which is exactly what you would ind i you could
test the sun in the same way.
4. 1o make a more comprehensie test, and to also conince yoursel
that the needles are seeking stillness in the eye o the electric cyclone
which you hae created, instead o being attracted there by an inward
pulling orce, make a coil in the shape o two cones, base to base. I you
now try your needles you will ind that it is impossible to make them seek
the center o any o its rings other than at its ery extremities. I you try
to hae one seek your central ring it will orcibly resist it. I you hold two
at that point, just a hal inch apart, you will ind that each one will
seemingly repel the other. 1hey are not doing this, howeer. 1hey are
each seeking a point o stillness which is maximum in graity resistance
to the electric potential, which



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 133
has multiplied to its maximum power o compression at that point.
Instead o being attracted there they are compressed there as they point
out the direction o increasing density and electric potential. 1his is
proo, also, that the eect upon the needles i s an electric eect-not a
Magnetic one.
I you are not suiciently coninced by this experiment make two
conical coils and put both apices together. I they could meet at a sharp
point you would need but one needle to ind one common center o
graity. I you now spread the cones apart and put some ine iron ilings
there, you will ind that they will gather together in a ball, and your
needle will point always in the direction o increasing density in that ball.
\ou need but one needle now, or two will do the same thing.
Now pull your cones apart ar enough to elongate your sphere into a
spheroid. \ou can now use two needles, or you hae again diided
graity.
lor a last conincing experiment, take your needles to the holes in the
bases o the coils. 1urn the coils on end and lower one o the needles
where the potential is strong. \ou will ind that the needle will ollow the
graity shat and point directly toward the eye o the ortice, as indicated
in the cyclone diagrams in igures 51 and 52.
1hese amiliar experiments should conince you that there can be no
nucleus to a mass which is being compressed into an unwilling and
resistant center. \here is there any eidence o a material group nuclei in
these atoms which you are thus creating
t i. vece..ar, tbat ,ov fvtt, vvaer.tava tbat att vatter i. eto.ire ava tbat erer,
boa, of vatter tbv. covre..ea agaiv.t .vcb re.i.tavce i. ae.irov. of etoaivg. Cota
atove ivri.ov. vatter ivto aev.e .otia., tiqvia. or ga.e..
1he Scientiic American recently published an article by Robert
lostader in which he said that indiidual units o matter might proe to
be merely rings spinning around an empty point, with maximum density
at that point and a decrease o density rom the inside out.



134 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1he ollowing drawing and the caption under it, are reproduced rom
this article.
lIG. 35. "MLSON 1lLOR\ suggests that the proton may actually consist
o a spinning 'bare nucleon' which is essentially a point, surrounded part o the
time by a rotating meson cloud."
\ou can see by the aboe that some modern thinkers are rising aboe
the illusions practiced upon them by Nature.
5. 1ry this experiment also. Pump air into a delated tire. 1he more
you pump the more you compress. At irst it is like haing one turn o
wire around a big hole. 1he more you pump the greater the potential and
heat you create. 1he pressure you put into it desires to escape. It,
thereore, orms a dense ring inside the tire but your irst thrusts o
pressure seek the outside o the rim in their desire to escape. 1he more
you compress, the greater the density, heat and potential. Its increase is
in the inward direction. ear iv viva tbe fact tbat ,ov are covre..ivg frov tbe
ovt.iae ivrara. Yov are vot attractivg it rom tbe iv.iae. 1be iv.iae i. atra,.
eto.ire.
One o the greatest causes which led to the assumption o an atomic
nucleus is the amiliar spiral nebulae o the heaens. As you examine
them in these pages you will see a central sun in all o them, around
which suns and their planets are reoling like a pinwheel. 1hese spiral
nebulae are all dying stellar systems, which do not become systems until
ater the collision



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 135
o octae pairs o rings at wae amplitudes. In other words an atom, such
as hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, aluminum or sodium is a single particle-
not a system. 1he radar principle o Nature determines its tonal wae
position. Lach o these are rings around holes. Carbon is a system, or it
is a united pair which has reached maturity and must now begin to die by
throwing o the rings which made it what it was. Lery sun you see is
laming carbon. 1rue it is, that it centers a system and appears to be its
nucleus, but it is not a nucleus which is holding its system, or itsel,
together. It is a Cosmic powder keg which is doi ng its best to explode. It
cannot do this all at once or the cold o the zero unierse will not let it.
It cools gradually and dies as it cools. 1here is no orce o any nature
which holds it together by an inward pull. Nature does not attract, nor
does it repel. It compresses within a acuum and the acuum restores its
normality. Llectricity creates tensions which the uniersal acuum
releases rom tension.
ligures 36 to 40 illustrate a basic act o the electric current. As long as
the two diiding poles extend away rom each other as they leae their
cathode to collide with an approaching pair, which has been extended
rom the next cathode, speed o motion multiplies centripetally and
potential multiplies with it. 1his is what is meant by the Linstein
Lquation o 1905, or that ast motion does multiply potential.
1he moment the collision takes place and the two poles become one in
a spherical body, that moment there is a reersal o the entire pressure
principle. 1he acquirement o polar unity in one graity center touches
o a reersal leer in Nature. 1he Cosmic clock spring has been ully
wound. No it must unwind. Instead o the collision o two approaching
poles the united one diides into two, which continue right through to
their opposite cathodes. It is as though two apices o cones meet to
create one center o graity, then push on through each other until they
bore a hole right through the compressed sun or other body. See lig. 30.
In so doing a body which has been compressed by increasingly ast
centripetal motion is expanded by increasingly ast centriugal motion. As
potential increases by ast reolution



136 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1he supposition that graity is a orce which pulls inward rom within is,
basically, the cause o the misconception o the nucleal atom. Instead o holding
matter together the nucleal suns o these systems hae accumulated enough
heat, by multiplying it centripetally, to explode them centriugally.



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 13
1he nebulae on these two pages undoubtedly inluenced Rutherord and Bohr
in orming their conceptions o the nucleal atom. Lack o knowledge o the
nature o graitation and the true nature o electricity, caused these
misconceptions.



138 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
around two aroacbivg poles it, likewise, decreases by ast motion around
the hole being made by receding poles. 1he ollowing is a heretoore
unknown basic principle o motion.
rer,rbere iv ^atvre tife ava grortb are ere..ea b, ivcrea.ivgt, fa.t cevtrietat
votiov, ava aeatb ava aeca, are ere..ea b, ivcrea.ivgt, fa.t cevtrifvgat votiov.
In obsering the opposite directions in which the arrows in the nebulae
diagrams point, do not be conused into thinking
that the many masses are turning in opposite directions. Lery unit in all
o them turns in the one direction which is common to all Nature. 1he
opposite directions o the arrows indicate direction o increase and
decrease in electric potential, which is the way all things lie and die.
lig. 40 represents a nebula which has not yet reached maturity. It is
still being compressed toward a perect sphere. It is a united pair but has
not "had any children" yet. An atomic, solar or stellar system is one
which has reached maturity as a united pair, and has begun to propagate
generations o "o-spring", which, in turn, hae propagated generations
o their own. All atomic systems are discharging, depolarizing, expanding
systems. 1here are no polarizing, or charging systems in Nature.
Depolarization alone produces multiple systems. It is because o this act
that the "expanding unierse" theory deluded so many obserers.
ligures 36, 3, 38 and 39 are old systems. ligures 38 and 39 are
excellent examples o the regeneration o new solar systems along the
expanding paths o dying suns. 1heir symmetry, and ery noticeable
balanced rhythm, are ery indicatie o normal disintegration.
I I
1lL lLAV\ PRICL Ol SLNSL-PLRCLP1ION
It is right here that all obserers, rom Newton to Linstein, hae been
so grieously misled by the eidence o their senses. .tt of tbev bare
betierea iv a force iv ^atvre rbicb vtt. ivrara frov ritbiv. Out o their
obserations we hae, in physics, a law coering the acceleration o
graity, and mathematics to gie



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 139
ratios o the power o matter to attract matter, and many other
misconceptions. 1he ery act that a stone alls to the ground has built a
belie that graity attracts it. v.teaa of tbat it i. tbe aev.it, of etectric otevtiat
rbicb cav.e. tbe .tove to .ee/ it. ti/e re..vre covaitiov iv votiov.
1he stone is densely wound up into a high potential, high melting point
state. It belongs in an electric pressure which has caused that state o
density, and it will seek itvot becav.e it i. attractea to itbvt because the
ortices o compressing motion are pulling it that way. Lery potential
state o pressure in this unierse has its proper place in it, and it will seek
the current o motion which takes it there. Raindrops will all to seek
equality o enironment in the direction o graity. Compression is the
cause o that all, vot grarit,. \ater apor will rise to seek equality o
enironment in the direction o space. \hen water apor inds its equal
pressure it will loat weightlessly, or weight is but the measure o
potential which is out o place. Matter which loats in equipotential
enironments is weightless in respect to any other matter in the unierse,
yet mathematicians spend much wasted time in calculating the weight o
this weightless planet.
SUMMAR\
Graity exerts no orce, whatsoeer, to either attract or repel. Graity
is a shat o Magnetic stillness which has been extended two ways rom
zero in the cathode o the electric current, around which electric motion
can simulate the power-or energy-o its Magnetic zero center. Graity
is motionless and changeless. A graity shat is a two-way extension o a
point in space where all the power in all the unierse is existent, to a pair
o points around which motion turns to balance the power extended rom
their centers. Llectricity spins around these pairs o graity points, as
they extend into shats, to .ivvtate that energy by motion, but the
simulation is not the reality. \hen each pair o graity points meet as
ONL, graity uniies and dual polarity ceases. 1he Magnetic stillness o
the cathode where diision began is then repeated in matter.



140 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
CONCLUSION
1be tbovgbt. rbicb tbe abore i. rrittev to accevtvate are: 1tbat erer, effect iv
^atvre rbicb ob.errer. bare attribvtea to grarit, ava vagveti.v .bovta rigbtt, be
attribvtea to etectric otevtiat, ava 2tbat tbe cevter of av, va.. ti/e tbe .vv i. a
cevter of vaivvv beat ava re..vre rbicb i. a riotevtt, eto.ire covaitiov, vot av
attractire ove, for beat eava. ava riotevtt, ae.ire. to e.cae.
1ens o thousands o suns hae exploded. 1hey are called noas. Many
o them are conquered by the cold o space and re-imprisoned. 1he
greatest o these is known as the Crab Nebula. It is a ery recent
explosion but a ery spectacular one. A careul study o its moements
gies one a clear comprehension o that majestic battle which is
continually going on between the cold o space and the heat o its
resistance to its electrical diision. 1hese misleading eects in Nature
hae held scientiic progress back or too long already. 1heir correction
would be o incalculable alue to present day progress.
I I I
1he text books tell you that there are two kinds o electricity, a positie
kind and a negatie opposite. Let us show you how impossible and
illogical this is, and how contrary it is to Nature's processes in the
construction o matter.
\e again repeat the act that electricity does only one thing-it diides
an equilibrium into LQUAL pairs and compresses them until they unite
to create an explosie condition around a still point o graity. \hen that
purpose has been completed electricity slowly dies in all masses, until all
motion has ceased in them.
It does not require two orces to compress anything. I you wish to
compress air into your tire you compress it with a orce exerted in one
direction, which is inward rom the outside. 1he greater the orce you
exert in that direction the greater the multiplication o resistant pressure
within your tire, as compared with the pressure outside o it. I you open
a ale the



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 141
pressure within your tire will explode outward without the aid o another
kind o electricity to help it escape rom its bondage. It will seek its
equilibrium leel without another kind o orce to help it. 1he uniersal
acuum is that uniersal equilibrium leel. Any departure rom that state
in Nature's normalcy is a orced departure which causes a tension, or
strain. 1he zero unierse is without tension or strain. .tt vatter i.
covre..ea votiov. .tt covre..ea votiov i. eto.ire. It is in exactly the same
condition as your tire which you hae compressed into a strained, tense
condition, rom which it constantly exerts its own strength o desire to
escape into the uniersal equilibrium. 1his desire or outward explosion
is inherent in all matter. 1here is no desire in matter to hold itsel
together with other matter.
\e reer you back to igures 6 and or urther study. Note that the
zero one is ree rom tensions, and the other one is ull o tensions rom
which they can be reed only by generating enough heat to begin their
slow process o radiation, or decay.
It will help you to better comprehend our meaning i you stretch a
piece o elastic rom its normal equilibrium condition o rest. It takes
orce or you to stretch it but it will return to its normal condition
without need o another kind o orce. In stretching the elastic you hae
created strains and tensions o an abnormal condition. 1he zero unierse
is balanced. Lerything in Nature which becomes unbalanced by the
exertion o any orce will eentually ind balance in the Cosmic acuum,
which is the one normal condition o space. It is also the CAUSL o all
LllLC1 and the SOURCL o all LNLRG\. I you ully comprehend
this, you can now sole that great mystery which great thinkers in science
thought to be insoluble-the mystery as to how matter emerges rom
space and how space swallows it up again.
low was it that early inestigators decided that there were two
opposite kinds o electricity instead o the one kind which produces
motion It was because the two opposite conditions o liing and dying-
growing and decaying-heating and cooling -polarizing and
depolarizing, and all other eects o motion, are expressed in seemingly
opposite directions by seemingly



142 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
opposite orces. 1bere are vo oo.ite airectiov., or oo.ite force., borerer. 1bere
are bvt airiaea .ee. rbicb eert tbe .ave force ava iv tbe .ave airectiov. 1be ove
force i. covre..iov ava tbe ove airectiov i. .irat. 1bat rbicb .eev. to be tro are
ove rbev tbe, are vvitea. 1be, covta vot vvite if tbe, rere vr.vivg oo.ite
airectiov., vor covta tbe, be ove if tbe, rere oo.ite.. One's senses are ery
deceptie. 1hey conincingly make one beliee the ery opposite o what
they maniest.
art, ivre.tigator. aia vot ta/e ivto accovvt tbe fact tbat votiov i. a co.vic
abvorvatit, rbicb ba. beev cav.ea b, a ai.tvrbavce of .tittve... 1he normal
condition o this unierse is a rest condition. Motion is a created eect
which emerges rom rest and returns to it. 1his unierse o motion might
be likened to a quiet pool into which a stone has been thrown. 1he
normal quiet o the pool has been disturbed by a force. 1he normal quiet
will return without the aid o orce. 1here is no opposite orce which
causes the return to normal balance.
And so it is with lie and death. 1hey are two seemingly opposite
eects which emerge rom the Creator's zero unierse as a disturbance o
its acuum by seemingly opposite pressures. So, also, are heat and sound.
But all o these which emerge by the application o orce, return to their
normal rest condition without the aid o another kind o electric orce, or
a change in their one uniersal spiral direction.
Let us be sure that you understand this ital undamental o Nature
that has so grossly deceied the greatest minds o the centuries. \e
return to the tire which you compressed into a ery much higher pressure
than that o its enironment. 1hat pressure is held in the tire by a sealed
casing, but it is ery diicult to entirely seal it against slow leaking rom
some part o it.
Always remember that eery action you perorm causes motion-and
motion is electric-and electricity moes spirally-and that spirals are
always created in pairs. \ou cannot cut a section through any electric
current anywhere without producing rings which spin around holes. 1ry
it. Pass an electric current through an eacuated tube with suicient air,
or apor in it to aid isibility, and you will see the rings which electricity
creates.



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 143
\ou will see them as rings o light spinning around black holes. 1hose
rings you see are diisions and extensions o the "ulti mate particles" o
Creation, or there is no other orm in Nature than opening and closing
rings. 1be, are tbe ba.i., ava tbe .vb.tavce of att forv. \hey they appear,
matter appears. \hen they disappear, matter disappears, and all eects o
matter with them, such as sound, color, heat, orm, density and
dimension. See lig. 41.
Once again we repeat that this unierse o motion is entirely electric,
and there is no power, or quality, in electricity to pull inward rom within.
Again we say-electricity does but one thing-it compresses to diide
into pairs or the purpose o creating a dense pressure condition known
as electric potential. 1his is done against the resistance o the uniersal
acuum, which inally conquers eery eort o electricity to simulate
cohesion.
1he entire principle o the construction o matter is based upon
surrounding an area o rest in the omnipresent acuum with our rings,
then in compressing the rings in diided and extended pairs until the
holes are eliminated and laming carbon suns occupy the holes. Suns then
throw o rings in series o our until the holes return. Llectricity causes
the compression and the zero acuum is the expression o Mind-energy
which causes the expansion. 1his unierse is a compression-expansion
pump. One end o its piston is in the eternal acuum and the other end is
in the pressures o electric potential.
Remember, also, that eery electric action, which is recorded in Nature,
like the growth o a tree, or throwing a stone in water, produces rings
with holes in them. 1he young tree starts that way, as a tube, but closes
its holes by compression, to become a solid, and eery solid is a series o
ring layers which eentually open to let "space" in gradually, until space
becomes all and the tree disappears entirely into it. Cut your own body
into sections and you will ind it is composed o rings around holes-
your chest-your skull-your bones, arteries, heart, windpipe, neres and
eery cell o your body. Llectricity works that way. It tries to close up its
holes, but ery ew out o millions o eects suc-



144 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 41. 1he l ower diagram represents the begi nning o matter in the inert
gases. 1he upper diagram represents the end o matter in laming carbon
suns.



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 145
ceed in doing so. Organic lie has not one example o body building
which has succeeded in becoming a solid, not een the iory o an
elephant's tusk. It is centered by a hole, and its cells are porous.
.tt ^atvre, erer,rbere, crie. ovt it. rote.t to .vcb av vvvatvrat ava ivo..ibte
covaitiov a. tbe vvcteat atov. ^atvre i. cettvtar ava cett. are rivg. iv .ectiov.. .t.o
erer, cett iv ^atvre i. a roavct of tbe vviov of fovr air. of rivg.. Nature also
cries out its protest against such a concept as that o a cosmic "glue" o
some mysterious nature, which supposedly holds the atom together rom
within a nucleus. .tov. are beta togetber ovt, b, re..vre frov tbe ovt.iae ava
.eatea frov tbe ovt.iae b, cota. 1he inside o eery atomic mass is a heat
generator and heat consumer. Atomic units hae cold centers, but com-
bined atomic masses hae relatiely hot centers, according to their
purpose and position. Its cells must be electrically conditioned to
maintain that heat, but no matter what the temperature is in any cell it
tends to eava it-not hold it together. Instead o being a glue it is an
explosie.
I V
It will be well to examine the reasoning process which led obserers
and research workers to determine that there must be two kinds o
electricity. 1he idea o a uniersal acuum neer entered into the thinking
or reasoning o early obserers o LllLC1S o motion. Lacking that
concept they lacked their irst essential premise-the basic act that
Creation is a product o MIND. Secondarily they conceied heat to be
the reality which caused motion, and considered cold to be just less heat,
instead o cold being the eternal uncreated CAUSL rom which heat was
created as an eect. Instead o heat being the cause o motion the reerse
is the act. leat is the result o motion. Both are abnormal conditions in
this unierse o rest.
Now it so happens that the early concept o electricity proided or a
one-way direction which compressed to multiply potential, which
simultaneously multiplied heat. 1he opposite low was theoretical but
necessary, or there are two poles, and



146 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
two opposite conditions to eery electrical eect. 1here is but one
direction to motion, howeer. 1his is a two-way opening and closing
unierse, both o which are expressed in unchanging one-way direction.
1he sex diided condition did not occur to these early obserers. Such
an idea neer entered their thinking. 1o them sex was a unction o
organic lie and most distinctly not a part o the atomic lie o inorganic
matter. Nor did the spectrum red and blue diisions eer become a part
o their consideration. Nor did the idea o tensions eer enter into their
thinking in relation to electricity, the tension o the spectrum diision
which desired unity by the disappearance o the colors o motion into the
Magnetic \hite Light o uniersal stillness, or the t ensions o sex
diision o lather-Motherhood into ather and mother bodies which
desired unity in sexlessness. Nor did they take into consideration that the
two opposites o compression and expansion coincided with
concentration and decentration-growth and decay-lie and death-or
the polarization and depolarization principle.
1hen, in the turn o the century, Rutherord and Bohr conceied the
idea o atomic construction as being based upon the irm belie in the
Coulomb law, which says that matter attracts oppositely "charged"
electrical matter, and repels similarly "charged" matter. Nothing could
seem more conincing, or one pole o a magnet seemingly "attracted" its
opposite and "repelled" its like. It neer occurred to them that males and
emales do not unite with their own sexes. I the sex idea, in relation to
electricity, had occurred to them there would neer hae been a Coulomb
law, nor a nucleus in an atom. Nothing could be more conincing to
sense-reasoning than the ery sel-eident act that there must be two
kinds o electricity-een i the electric current did run but one way, but
with an unproed suspicion that it ran two ways.
Much conusion has also been caused by the act that the two poles
extended in opposite directions rom their diiding cathode and
approached each other rom opposite directions to orm an anode. 1his
led to the belie in the oo.ite airectiov. o the



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 14
two kinds o electricity, one o which was assumed to attract and the other
to reet. 1he answer to this is that polarity is not motion. t i. tbe .tittve.. of
grarit, rbicb cevter. votiov. It is the omnipresent zero. It, thereore, has no
direction. Motion is conined only to the electric rings which are oreer
encircling graity. 1hose rings hae but one direction in their turnings
around their omnipresent graity controls, but they cause two separate
eects. One o these eects is centripetal and the other is centriugal.
Because o these two lie-death eects the unierse may be described as a
two-way opening and closing unierse o but one direction.
Some new and important discoeries were made which proed that
there were two kinds o electricity. \e will recite one o these discoeries
which clinched the belie in two kinds o electricity, one kind or each
way. \ou can read it or yoursel more ully, i you choose, in the
Lncyclopedia Britannica, under the heading o "Llectronic 1ube." It
reads as ollows: "1. Ldison obsered the passage o electric current in
one direction rom a hot ilament to a cold metallic plate in an eacuated
enclosure, as i negatie particles were emitted rom the ilament."
Let us see how this act was misinterpreted. 1here was nothing in this
experiment which warranted the attention it receied. 1he electric current
which Ldison obsered was the radiation rom a heated condition seeking
an equilibrium. It did not need to be in an eacuated tube. It is the same
eect which your hand eels rom the rays o the sun, or your body eels
rom a hot stoe in a room. It has always been known as radiant energy.
Radiation creates electric current. So does generation. One compresses,
the other expands, but it is the same electric current. Any moement o
any kind creates a two-way electric current, which traerses the whole
unierse-een the moement o your little inger.
A hot iron at one end o a room and a block o ice at the other end will
cause an electrical current to low both ways, until the iron, the ice and
the room are all equal in temperature. 1hat will also happen i you put
two hot irons at opposite ends o a room. \arm water rising into cold
space creates an electric cur-



148 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
rent, but that does not mean that there is one kind o electricity to make
it rise, and another to make it all. Ove vigbt a. rea.ovabt, .a, tbat tbere are
tro /iva. of rater, tbe /iva rbicb ri.e. ava tbe /iva rbicb fatt..
Such a claim is like saying that there is one kind o electricity which
makes a man lie and another kind to make him die. Llectricity is
centripetal when it multiplies its potential by increasing its speed, and it is
centriugal when it decreases its potential, also by multiplying its speed.
Llectricity is motion-any kind, or stage o motion. 1here cannot be
two kinds o electricity. 1here is but one kind o electricity but that one
kind multiplies its power to compress in the irst hal o its cycle and
diides that power in the second hal. Much conusion is caused by
mistaking speed or high potential, and ise ersa. lor this reason it is
well to exempliy our meaning by the ollowing example: 1o create matter
by the compression o our pairs o rings, projected rom cathodes, the
speed o the current around its shat o graity multiplies constantly and
rotvve aecrea.e. a. .eea ivcrea.e., until the collision takes place.
Simultaneously the speed o rotation o units in the current slows down
until the completed mass, ater the collision, is its minimum. lrom that
point on eery eect is in reerse. Reolution around the shat o graity
o each separate unit o the mass, including projections rom it like
planets and satellites, become increasingly slower while rotation o each
mass upon its own shat is increasingly aster. In this case speed results in
a lowering o potential and a ast increase in olume.
1o exempliy: Mercury and the planets beyond it, reole centriugally
around their primary shat o graity in the sun with eer increasing
slowness, while the speed o rotation upon their own shats increases so
greatly that they are rapidly disintegrated by their own increasing
centriugal speed. 1his is a characteristic o eery electrical eect,
whatsoeer. It is the principle which we call lie and growth, which
reerses itsel to become death and decay.
Likewise, there are not two kinds o motion. Motion is the same kind,
whether ast or slow. Air is the same air, whether hot



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 149
or cold. Motion makes beliee it is many things and many substances, but
these are but many conditions o the same thing. v att tbi. vvirer.e re bare
bvt tro ba.ic fvvaavevtat.re.t ava votiov. 1ogether these two are the
pulsating cinema which constitutes both Creator and Creation. As the
human intellect unolds it gradually sees the unierse thus simply, and
gradually becomes less conused as man becomes more aware o the
reality o Mind and less dependent upon motion.
V
An electrically charged body is still a charged body until the last estige
o motion leaes it. \our car battery may be discharged to the last mile,
but as long as it can produce motion it is positiely charged. \ou might
properly say that it is approaching a negatie, or oided condition, but
one cannot properly say that a discharging body is negatiely "charged"
under any condition. 1o use such terms as negatie electricity or negatie
charge, is equialent to using such terms as silent sound or dead lie. 1he
word negatie means to negate-to oid-to empty or become minus. 1o
charge means to be added to. It is not logical or proper to use a term
such as negatie charge, which literally means added to by subtracting.
Ltectricit, i. tbe force v.ea b, tbe Creator to create boaie.. oaie. are etectricat
ai.tvrbavce. iv a racvvv. tectricit, cav.e. tbo.e ai.tvrbavce..
1he principle o electronics is a miniature example o what electricity
does in a acuum. A acuum tube, with no electricity diiding it, is the
normal rest condition o the unierse. See lig. 6. Llectricity emerges frov
the omnipresent unierse and disappears into it, as light appears and
disappears in a acuum tube. Llectricity ceases to be electricity when it
loses its power to moe. \hen we speak o electric expansion it is in the
sense that it is weakening, just as we say o a man who still lies, that he
is dying. Llectricity does not expand, nor is there a kind o electricity
which does expand. It merely weakens by becoming lower in potential
and speed.
\hen an electronic tube is eacuated it means that the electric



150 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
commotion and tensions which were in it hae been pumped out o it,
leaing it in a zero state o rest. An electric current sent through it
records within it the patterns o motion which caused the electric current.
1he acuum condition insulates the new pattern o motion rom any
other patterns o motion, which would otherwise occupy the tube. 1hat
same pattern can be projected rom that tube and repeat itsel anywhere
in the unierse. 1hat tube is a correct miniature zero unierse o stillness
which is creating a multiple unierse o motion. I you will but study that
eect you will gain much o Nature's processes. 1he more that science
deelops this principle o creating its own patterns by starting them rom
zero without intererence rom other pressures and patterns, and then
multiplying them by graity control within them, the more progress we
will make in the practically new science o electronics.
1he practice o electronics will grow to enormous proportions as
electronic engineers begin to know more about electricity, and the
relation o its pressures to the Magnetic unierse which controls those
pressures. 1hat new science, though still in its inancy, has already made a
marked dierence in human lies. It will continue to make a still greater
mark upon human destiny as it progresses. Its present handicap is its
ineicient tubes and projection apparatus. Not any o these hae yet been
constructed upon the right principle decreed by Nature or maximum
eiciency. 1hat will come, howeer, as electronic engineers know more
about the secrets o the wae, and the raaar rivcite a. it retate. to tbe
geovetr, of .ace. Man progresses only in the ratio in which he acquires new
knowledge, and that comes slowly, or man is unwilling to discard old
concepts or new.
1his is not the place or a more extended treatise upon this subject, but
we would recommend that each o you become more ully amiliar with
the daily progress now made in electronics. 1he one great lesson that you
can now learn rom electronics without being technical, is the act that
whateer patterns you put into those tubes, in the way o sounds, pictures
or moements, comes out o them in the same patterns as those you put
into them. Let us ully explain our meaning in this respect. 1he



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 151
sounds and motion you make do not go into the tube. It is not necessary
to tell you that, or you know that nothing goes into the tube but an
electric recording o the wae patterns, o light and sounds, o the eents
which waes record. Now here comes your lesson. \ou can hear and see
what you put into that tube as many times as you wish to turn on the
current. 1hat means that electricity is the receiing and recording
principle o Nature, while the zero unierse is the broadcasting principle.
1his brings us to a high point in this book where we should pause
for a moment and give deep thought to the realization that the Zero
invisible universe is the 1HINKING-MIND-LNLRGYSOURCL of
Creation, and that all material bodies are but the recordings of
MIND-1HINKING.
Should not every serious thinker readjust his life to seeking values
which lie within their Source, rather than to continue to seek them
in their shadows?
In other words, electricity compresses motion into seeming orm and
eect. 1hat is all it does, howeer. \hen that compressed motion is
released, to produce a sound or example, the sound expands into the
zero unierse without the aid o any orce, whateer. 1he act that you
can bear the sound is because it is electrically reborn by being re-
compressed into the density o your body. \our electrically compressed
body is a receiing station or reborning the dying sound, just as a
cliside is a receiing station or reborning the sound as an echo. An
electronic tube, and a cliside, are alike in this respect. 1hat also means
that all matter is but thought-recordings, or all matter is electric motion.
It necessarily ollows that your body is but an electric thought -record o
your Mind-thinking, which is operating within the Cosmic acuum tube
just as long as you can keep it electrically italized suiciently to create
the image o you which your thinking is making.
1hat includes eery creating thing, and its pattern, as being thought -
recordings which act or awhile then reold into little electronic t ubes,
which we call .eea., or interals o rest. \hen we turn the electric current
on to those electronic tube seeds, we can see and hear the record all oer
again, whether it be ourseles, a tree or a solar system. Is not that a
lesson in immortality



152 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
\ithin the eternal electronic acuum o Nature eery thought and action
that has eer taken place during all time, lies enolded there in non-
dimensional omnipresent space. 1hat is one more lesson that the
electronic tube might clariy or you-the lesson o dimension.
Someday, during your spiritual unolding o inner sensory perception
through meditation, you will become aware o the act that dimension is
but an imagined eect. It might help you to take the irst step in gaining
this awareness i you will but realize that when you look upon a ity mile
expanse o land, building, people and eents, you see it all within a
dimensionless pinpoint o space within your eye. 1he whole unierse is
thus reducible to the non-dimension o Mind-knowing, which has caused
the imagined unierse to be extended rom its eternal zero, which neer
exceeds zero in CAUSL, but seems to exceed it by dimension, in
LllLC1.
Coa aia, iv fact, create tbe vvirer.e iv i. ivage, bvt aivev.iov i. a. vvcb a art
of i. ivagivivg. a. forv ava erevt. are a art of it.
\es, the aboe is a wonderul lesson or one who is mystiied by the
ague idea o ivvortatit,, but a still greater lesson o vvirer.atit, awaits
deep meditation by you upon the thoughts gien aboe.
\ou hae wondered much about the unolding o a tree, or a human
body, rom its microscopic seed. Many years are consumed in that
process ater you hae put the seed in your own yard to generate an
electric current or again unolding the record contained in that patterned
electronic tube. 1he electronic tube seeds o Nature hae their ilm
patterns enolded within them. Man has to carry the patterns or his
cinema separately, also his projection machine-whereas Nature's
projection machine is the womb o earth. It will always reproject the
patterned microscopic image into a three dimensional orm i the condi -
tions or that projection are right ones.
Now gie thought to the little electronic seed tube which is planted in
Arica, ten thousand miles away rom your yard. \ithin that microscopic
seed a terriic conlict is being enolded,



1be 1rve ^atvre of tectricit, ava Craritatiov 153
a conlict between men, planes and guns. It is taking place NO\ -this
instant-and is being simultaneously unolded rom its recording seed
into other seeds in your ery room. \ou can see and hear what is
happening ten thousand miles away. \ou can see the actiities o their
Arican setting o desert, palm trees and a broiling sun, right in your
room. \ou can hear the agonized and renzied shoutings o people who
are ten thousand miles away rom you. Likewise, 50,000,000 people like
you can hear and see the same eents rom 50,000,000 dierent pin-
points o space upon this planet. Does not that teach you a lesson in the
uniersality and omnipresence o all things
\here, thereore, is dimension, or time I that eent is happening
within your room NO\ as an unolding rom an electronic seed, and that
dimensionless seed is unolding in 50,000,000 rooms, how can you say
that it is ten thousand miles, and weeks o time away rom you I you
place a yardstick upon a mighty oak and measure its many dimensions,
and then the oak withdraws those dimensions into its concept, as
recorded in its seed, or in your eye, how can you say that the dimensions
you measure with a yardstick and weighing scales, hae any reality in a
unierse in which the reality you beliee in disappears beore your ery
eyes.
\here, ,then, is RLALI1\ Is it in the motion which oreer appears
and disappears in the motion picture unierse eery time the current is
turned on to reproduce it rom its inisible storehouse, or is it in the
Idea, which is its eternal Source low long will it be beore man seeks
that RLALI1\ which is eternal ritbiv biv. low long shall it be beore he
erev begiv. to covrebeva the meaning o that command to seek the kingdom
o heaen which is within all men
As we look out upon this ast world o strie, seeing ear in the soul o
man instead o loe and happiness, and seeing greed there also or
worthless quantities o moing matter, and seeing also desires or body-
sensation rather than Mind-inspiration, we can but conclude that man is
still ar rom knowing that Light within him which One Man whom man
cruciied knew when le said: "I and My lather are ONL."



C l A P 1 L R V I I
Our Lternal Universe
I
1he great telescopes o man hae reealed thousands o spiral nebulae in
the heaens which gie the impression o great pinwheels o ire that
appear to be unwinding like huge clock springs, which throw out many
stars like balls o ire in misty clouds o ire as they unwind. 1he
spectroscopes o the laboratory hae shown conclusiely that these
nebulae are all rushing away rom each other with tremendous speeds.
1his act has gien rise to the assumption that the unierse is running
down like a clock, and that when all o these hot nebulae hae expanded
into cold space the unierse will die o a cosmic disease called entropy,
which means heat-death. 1he theory which gae rise to this belie is
known as the expanding unierse theory. 1his theory, likewise, arose
rom another theory which conceied the unierse as haing had it s birth
rom some giant cataclysm untold ages ago, which caused a huge ball o
ire to orm. 1he theory assumed that this cosmic ireball is now splitting
up into smaller ireballs and gradually wasting away toward disappearance
into the nothingness rom which they came.
1he human senses are easily deceied by what they see when not
compensated by knowledge o what is known but cannot be seen. All
riers run oreer in only one direction to the sea. Our senses tell us that
but we are not deceied by that eect into belieing that riers will die,
because we know that they are oreer replenished by mists and apors
which we do not so plainly see. Ovr vvirer.e i. a. etervat a. Coa i.
,
etervat. t
cavvot aie for Coa cavvot aie. It is true that all o these nebulae are rushing
away rom each other. 1hey are on their way to disappearance
154



Ovr tervat |virer.e 155
into the zero rom which they appeared. 1hat is the way o all things in
Nature: 1hat is what is known as the centriugal downhill low o the
expressed energy o Nature. Its uphill low is the centripetal spiral o its
beginnings. 1he eternal balance in this rhythmic unierse diides these
two expressions o Creation equally. As a matter o act the evtiret, of
Creatiov i. av vbitt ftor of ere..ea everg,. Its downhill low does not
require an -expression o energy. Its downhill low is its dissolution. Man
can interrupt its downhill low, howeer, and make it low uphill again to
multiply potential. Nature continually does just that. Creatiov i. av etectric
effect of covre..iov. Covre..iov vvttitie. to accvvvtate va... av.iov airiae.
to ai..otre va... Compression is an eort which causes tensions in a
acuous condition. Lxpansion is that acuous condition. Motion is
always seeking a leel. 1he leel LXIS1S. Motion simulates existence. It
requires eort to diide a leel into two leels, but the two become one
without eort. Compression is always 1\O but expansion is ONL,
which the two eternally seek.
ife i. av ere..iov of ivteractiov. betreev tro teret.. t reqvire. av effort to
vaivtaiv tbe tro, bvt tbe vovevt tbat effort cea.e. botb teret. .ee/ tbe ove. 1bat i.
rb, tife reqvire. covtivvov. effort, bvt vo effort at att i. reqvirea to aie.
I I
1he expanding unierse concept could be true i reised in the
ollowing manner. Instead o one great cataclysm which caused one great
ball o heat and lame all at one time in prehistoric times, substitute or it
billions o microscopic heat producing balls or eery cubic millimeter o
this whole unierse. 1hese billions upon billions o atomic units come to
lie and end their lie in death, or a duration o probably ten billionth o
a second, but they hae an accumulatie power in potential and mass
which adds up into suns. 1hese suns hae one lie-death requency in
ity billion years. 1ime diides and extends as mass multiplies and
compresses. Lach o the billions o nebulae and suns in the heaens is
one o those giant cataclysms which must diide itsel and die a heat
death. 1hey split up into other ireballs which, in



156 A1OMIC SUICIDL?

UNlOR1UNA1LL\ 1lIS PAGL IS MISSING.



Ovr tervat |virer.e 15
rom thinking in wae requencies. Llectricity is oreer recording the
comings and goings, the lies and deaths, o God's pulsing thinking. As
long as God thinks in pulsing sequences electricity will record lis
thinking in the pulsing motion o matter. \ou vv.t /vor, tberefore, tbat
vatter i. vre tbovgbt. 1his act the world must someday know. Jeans, a
scientist o great inner-sensory ision, prophesied that the world would
someday ind this out, but he was at a loss to tell the world \l\.
\ou must, also, know that eery action in human lie, or throughout
Nature, is an attempt ,or een an experiment, in maniesting the law.
Such an attempt may be well out o balance and result in discomort or
catastrophe or man or Nature. 1he reaction, howeer, is a fvtfittvevt o
the law. 1he reaction restores balance always. 1he ree will o man to
create chaos, or o Nature to create a cyclone, are equal, but his ree will,
or Nature's, are limited to the action. 1he reactions belong to the zero
unierse o eternal, unchangeable expansion. Unbalanced actions o the
transient can in no way aect the eternal, or tbe etervat i. forerer ovvire.evt
ritbiv tbe trav.ievt. Creatiov i., tberefore, bvt a vvttiticit, of covre..ea air. of
vorivg vvit. ritbiv av ovvire.evt eav.iov, which are oreer maintaining a
great eort to continue their covre..ea conditions. 1he moment they
cease to maintain the tro leels thus required o them to lie, they ind
rest in the ove rom which they seemingly diided themseles into two to
maniest the one. Covre..iov vvttitie. everg, ere..iov. Lxpansion takes
care o itsel, or maximum expansion is CAUSL. No energy is needed
or matter to die. It is needed only to lie.
Creatiov verer begav ava ritt verer eva. Such a concept as the birth o the
unierse theory now accepted as undamental belongs to archaic ages, not
to this age. Creation is eternal. \ou are a unit o Creation doing that
which is expected o you to do to maniest the Man Idea in action. \ou
must, howeer, learn that you cannot oreer remain as body in the
unierse o simulation, or make beliee, which motion is. 1here are
interals in which you must be wholly Mind to learn your part in the
drama o Creation. \ou must then reappear on its stage in many
thousands



158 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
o rehearsals until you maniest the diinity o the Man Idea instead o
his lesh alone.
I I I
1be tive ba. cove rbev re vv.t vor tearv tbat re tire iv a Co.vic tectrovic
1acvvv 1vbe of ivri.ibitit,, a. Mevtat eivg. rbo ro;ect actiov. frov tbat racvvv
covaitiov to vavife.t ovr creatire ae.ire..
Look within a teleision acuum tube or a moment. All you can see
there are lashes o electric light which come and go. 1hey cove only
because o a Mind-desire to maniest inisible IDLA into isible orm.
1hey go when the inisible IDLA has been expressed and the desire or
urther expression ceases or awhile. Ask yoursel this question: \ill
those light lashes remain in that tube unless orced to remain t here by a
power outside o themseles \ou hae but one answer. 1hose light
lashes hae been created to maniest Mind-Idea in action. 1hey hae no
energy o their own. 1hey will cease when Mind ceases to desire manies -
tation by action. \hat has happened within that acuum Mind-thinking
has been electrically recorded. 1hat is all that has happened. 1bat i. att
tbat Creatiov i.. 1bat i. att tbat etectricit, i., ava tbat i. att it aoe..
!e will carry the example o the electric tube still urther. Consider
that tube as a miniature replica o the COSMIC VACUUM ZLRO o the
Creator's Mind. Now consider it as \OUR Mind. Now ollow that up by
realizing that there is no light in the tube, because you are not recording
your thought-images in them. 1hat is the only reason. 1he moment you
connect the electric pulsations o your diided thinking into that acuum
it immediately begins to record your thoughts in light lashes which come
and go as the light lashes o suns and stars o the Cosmic acuum come
and go like lashes o irelies in the meadow. I you will but think this
through in your quiet hours o inner sensory perception you will then
ully comprehend that the light o motion, which matter is, has but one
desire-to escape rom the bondage o compression which keeps it
oreer moing to recora Idea instead o re.tivg ritbiv Idea.



Ovr tervat |virer.e 159
Lery particle o matter in the unierse, rom microscopic particle to
giant sun, desires to explode. 1he only way it can explode is to generate
enough heat within it to explode instantly, or to decay slowly. 1he slow
process o decay merely means that the whole mass cannot generate
enough heat to explode the whole mass, but each particle can generate
enough heat-according to the melting points o each-to explode it all
part by part, oer a period o time. 1he only way that matter can generate
enough heat to die slowly, or quickly, is through the speed o compres -
sion. I you drie an airplane at 200 miles per hour it will not generate
enough heat to die quickly, but i you could drie it at 4,500 miles per
hour it would disappear in white hot lame in seen seconds. 1his act
was recently demonstrated in a wind tunnel experiment at Langley lield,
Virginia. 1his eect and an electrical short circuit are identical except or
the seen seconds time element.
1he only thing which preents the continual multiplication o heat is
the uncreated eternal cold o the omnipresent acuum which not only
surrounds it, but interpenetrates its eery part. Cold reezes matter in
space to keep it rom exploding, just as cold reezes matter in your deep
reeze. Cold een reezes the lame particles o suns to imprison them
within themseles. Lery particle o matter in the unierse retains its
appearance as a gas, liquid or solid only because it is rozen into the ice
o itsel. A ast mass o the acuum cold reezes our sun into its density
and keeps it rom exploding. Some suns generate heat beyond their
melting points and explode as noas, but some o them are conquered by
cold beore they expand beyond the limits o their exhaustion. 1hey are
then subdued or awhile, until they generate enough heat to try it again.
1his happens many times to many stars beore they become permanently
subdued. Many, howeer, explode and disappear.
Compression alone creates density, but compression also creates the
heat o resistance to tensions. Vacuous cold takes that heat away,
howeer, and leaes only the ice o that heat to simulate substance. Iron,
or example, is so closely compressed that it can generate 1,500 degrees
o heat resistance to that compression, be-



160 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
ore the eternal cold subdues it. It desires to explode, howeer, and will
do so i you help it by supplying 1,800 degrees rom an acetylene torch.
Lerything on this planet will explode i it can generate enough heat to
do so. It has always been trying to do this through the internal ires o
compressie resistance, which sometimes reach the surace o the earth
through olcanoes.
1he earth has reached so ar away into cold space rom its sun that
cold has quite completely conquered it, but man is now attempting to
create conditions which might make it possible to explode. . fvtt
reatiatiov of tbe fact tbat vatter i. vot beta togetber b, vvcteat attractire actiov frov
ritbiv, ava tbe /vorteage tbat ovr eartb i. beta togetber ovt, b, freeivg a crv.t of
.tove arovva it. ivtervat beat, .bovta aeter bvvav. frov betivg tbe eartb to etoae
a. a rbote, a. it i. covtivvatt, etoaivg iv erer, tittte art of it, rbicb re catt
grortb. \e mean by that, that when a small particle generates enough heat
rom the sun's rays to explode, the cold o its enironment reezes it and
causes it to reold into a cell o polarized matter. Gradually those cells
take on patterns. 1ens o thousands o orms o animal and egetable lie
then appear. 1hat is the way things grow, and the only way they die is
that they are enabled to generate more heat than their normal needs.
irivg boaie. ree roavcea b, covre..iov. D,ivg boaie. are tiberatea b, eav.iov.
I V
\e shall now build up the nature o the electric current to make its
multiplying and diiding two-way principle more clearly understood. 1he
ery irst principle to make clear is that electricity cannot run in a straight
line. It always spirals around a hole in one direction to create its two-way
eect. An electric- current on a straight wire does not run through the
wire in a straight line, it spirals around on its surace. 1here is always a
hole in the center o the wire. A current strong enough to ill the whole
wire would melt it. A still stronger current would aporize it into gases.
Consider the electric current as expressed by the wae as shown



Ovr tervat |virer.e 161
in lig. 45. In that case the wae spirals around its axis o graity like a
cone. \ou can demonstrate our meaning by taking a clock spring o
closely twisted wire and pulling it apart. \ou will see it coiling around its
axis o graity like a spirally whirling cone. 1hat is electricity at work
which you see spirally whirling around its centering hole.
Now consider the wae shat itsel. Motion whirls around that
centering hole in our pairs o cones to eery cycle. 1hat is where
electricity multiplies its terriic power to compress matter in order to
create the explosies o which this entire unierse consists. 1he wae is
RLPLA1LD in cycles, but each wae cycle is a series o our conical
pairs.
1he irst essential or you to completely understand is the act that
there is always a hole in all matter and in eery part o an electric current,
except where collisions occur between pairs to destroy them by breaking
them up into spiral ring systems. 1he other essential act is that cycles
pulse in two-way compression-expansion sequences to lie and die. 1hen
they must expand into the our ring ormations o their cathodes to again
lie and die. It is an extremely interesting, and ery simple process which
you must thoroughly know, or there is nothing else beyond it to know.
rer, actiov iv ^atvre reeat. tbat ove forvvta, frov ,ovr tbiv/ivg, to ,ovr
breatbivg. ecav.e of it. great ba.ic ivort re ritt teare vo .tove. vvtvrvea to bare
,ov fvtt, covrebeva tbat va.ter /e, of rare vecbavic. ava .ace geovetr, rbicb
covta va/e a ver rorta of .cievce if roert, atiea, ava a ver ae. tiv, of ,ovr orv
covvavaivg if ,ov at, it vvaer.tavaivgt, to erer, aeci.iov rbicb ,ov vv.t va/e.
lelium, or example, is the inert gas record o the carbon octae. I
you "electrocute" carbon by a million olt current the carbon will return
to its cathode birthplace as helium to again become carbon. Likewise, i
your body is electrocuted it will return to its eternal record o you to born
a new body o you.
1here are nine o these inert gases in Nature, as you will see by the
nine stringed harp o the unierse. 1he only dierence in their structure
is that each consecutie inert gas, rom one to



162 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
nine, is smaller than its predecessor, or each octae is a multi plication o
its predecessor. Chapter XI will more ully describe the inert gases as
bridges between man and God.
1he ollowing series o diagrams constitute the entire constructie
principle o the electric current, as it lows around a wire, not through it,
and as it is expressed by waes. One cycle is the same as a million cycles,
so we will conine our explanation to just one o them.
tavatiov of ig. 12. 1he upper diagram, marked A-A, represents the
creation o an octae o tones, beginning with the inert gas o our
motionless rings, centered by the stillness o uni ersal energy, to act as
cathodes at both ends. 1his pair o our rings diide and extend their
pairs o our rings toward approaching mates. Llectric compression
causes the rings to begin to spin, then to become smaller and turn aster
as they approach the plane o collision where all our pairs unite to orm
a sphere. 1his represents the centripetal hal o the journey which
charges, polarizes, heats and multiplies potential. 1hese are the qualities
necessary or increasingly italized lie.
Between the cathodes is the sun o the atom or solar system thus
created by the maniested energy which has been projected rom its
cathode Source, to simulate that energy by motion.
1he central diagram, marked B-B, gies the octae names to the our
pairs o tones o the carbon octae. 1he centering sun is marked carbon.
Carbon is a united pair. It is a true sphere when hot, and true cube when
cold. An equator marks the plane o union o the carbon pair. One
hemisphere is on the red side o its wae, and the other hemispher e is on
the blue side. 1he names o the elements are marked under each ring and
their places in the spectrum are marked aboe them.
1he lower diagram, marked C-C, represents their place in the tonal
octae o the musical scale. 1he inert gas is the keynote o the electrical
octae just as the note o C in the musical scale is the keynote or that
octae. 1he keynote is omnipresent in all o the elements o matter as
well as being omnipresent in the musical scale. By omnipresent we mean
that it is in each note as well as its own tone. In music, or example, one
is always conscious o



Ovr tervat |virer.e 163
lig. 42. 1hree examples o tonal rhythms o the electric current. Lery cycle
o an electric current is a complete octae o our pairs and an inert gas keynote.
All motion in Nature is tonal and rhythmic. Its rhythms are geometrically and
mathematically cube-based.



164 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
the presence o the keynote, no matter which one is being sounded, nor
how many o them. In matter the inert gas is not so mind-consciously
aware o its omnipresence but the sudden electrocution o any element,
by passing a heay current through it, will release all o the tones except
the eternal keynote. By this process the area o graity, represented by the
hole, is gradually compressed out until the hole is closed up by the united
pair and the ery dense, hot, solid sphere is the product. 1he lie hal o
the polarized body, which was created by an eort, comes to an end, and
the death hal, which requires no eort, begins.
1his reersal rom maximum compression to the beginning o
expansion, and rom heat to cold, and rom charge to discharge and
depolarization, is the most conusing o all phenomena in Nature to the
physicist. It is the one thing all obserers hae missed. As we hae
mentioned beore, een Linstein missed it in his Lquation o 1905, or
the alidity o that equation ends right here and its reersal, which oids
its alidity, also begins right here. All obserers throughout the centuries
hae ailed to see that one direction o motion has produced a two-way
eect, which is as applicable to a mathematical equation as it is to a state
o motion.
Obsere careully what now happens, cevtrietat orce reaches its
maximum and begins to die, and cevtrifvgat orce takes oer. Look again at
the top diagram in lig. 42 and careully note that the our rings o the
inert gas are like the our rims o wheels placed within each other, with
one common hub. Now note that these our rims become the hub when
they are compressed and extended. Obsere, also, that the extensions
cause the appearance o cones as centripetal orce winds the cone bases
into a sun at the apex point o collision. Obsere this eect also in
igures 43 and 44.
Now or the reersal. I you look again at A-A in lig. 42, you will
note that the center o the inert gas is the point marked zero in both
cathodes. 1hese two points now become the apices o cones instead o
the center o cone bases. 1he shat o graity which runs through rom
zero to zero now begins to open up at the center o the sun ,or earth-or
cell o your body, and cause



Ovr tervat |virer.e 165
Complete lie-death cycle as maniested in the electric current.
Complete lie-death cycle as maniested in the heaens.




166 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
it to expand at its equator and latten at its poles. Rings are then thrown
o rom the equator which are the bases o cones rbo.e aice. are tbe ero
cevter. of tbe catboae..
Now look again at these zero points in A-A o lig. 42. Note where
we hae indicated cone apices there by aint white tones.
I you can now imagine yoursel opening up that shat o graity in the
center o any spherical cell, whether sun
,
or carbon atom, so that the
center o the sun becomes the center o cone bases, instead o being their
apices, ,ov ritt bare begvv to covrebeva a .ecret tbat tbe rorta ba. verer ,et
/vorv abovt tbe trav.itiov frov tife to aeatb.
Can you not now clearly see how centriugal orce o desire to return
to the zero unierse o rest, is unwinding that which has been
compressed out o it, to let it come back into it Can you not now ully
comprehend the loops o orce in an electric current, or giant nebula, as
shown in igures 43 and 44
I you now study the ring nebulae o the heaens you can see
numerous examples o these dying suns. Many o them are shown in
these pages. 1he Owl nebula is a ery interesting example o an
"unwinding" sun. It has a big hole clear through it. 1he Ring nebula in
Lyra is also interesting to note because what was let o a sun regenerated
at the center to repeat throwing o rings until nothing is let.
A complete explanation o this great pulsing moement, which
motiates the unierse, needs olumes instead o a ew pages, but i you
will ollow careully what is gien herein you will hae the essence o the
proound mystery o the lie-death moement o Creation, which the
senses o man hae not yet athomed. 1o help isualize the process as a
whole, howeer, instead o its parts, we print lig. 45, which shows a
whole carbon octae wae, rather than the electric current conined to a
wire. 1he more you study these diagrams the more you will comprehend
them. New thinking is not readily grasped in one reading. Meditation and
repeated reading inally reaches your omniscience, for ,ovr Miva reatt,
/vor. att tbivg., and needs but to be awakened to recollect that which it
has always known. I you are not yet aware o this



Ovr tervat |virer.e 16
Complete octae o the carbon rings, as maniested in the wae.





168 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
act you will be some day, and the more deeply you desire the coming o
that glorious day, the more quickly it will come.
1be vo.t ivortavt ava airect rea.ov rb, vav/iva .bovta covrebeva tbe ra,
tbe Creator ror/. iv tbi. re.ect, i. becav.e tbi. boo/ i. beivg rrittev to aevov.trate
tbat vav cavvot riotate Coa. oraert,, rb,tbvic roce..e. of ^atvre ritbovt a,ivg a
rice rbicb i. eqvat iv vea.vre to tbe riotatiov. Atomic ission is a iolent
abnormalcy or the rhythm o enironment necessary or man. 1his we
must show electrically, chemically and in other ways which man
understands by laboratory work, or morals in Nature do not hae a
metaphysical basis, nor een an ethical one. 1he behaior o all creating
things is determined by their Source in the zero unierse. 1hese are the
things which man who beliees in ree will to do as he chooses, must
know. lor this reason we must conincingly show him how close to God
man is ritbovt barivg /vorv it. 1hat we must do in language and diagram
which are amiliar, and acceptable to science. A metaphysical or
emotional language used with moral persuasion, in a plea to cease this
terriic iolation, would hae no eect upon industry, goernment or
science whose need or a lie-saing uel is great, unless accompanied
with scientiic coniction that such procedure is in deiance o Cosmic
law, which will not allow such deiance. 1his olume is necessarily too
brie or expanded detail. Since we must, thereore, keep to the point at
issue, we will sae much space by telling you briely right here what the
ollowing pages are to reeal in respect to ital knowledge, which no man
on earth today een suspects, and ,to our knowledge, only one man o all
the past ages has ully known and told to a world, which cruciied lim
because o it. Bear in mind that we shall not deal in abstractions, nor
theory, nor airmations, een though such airmations may be admitted
truths.
1be tive vv.t erevtvatt, cove rbev vav vv.t /vor rbere Coa i. at erer,
vovevt iv re.ect to biv.etf. e vv.t covtetet, vvaer.tava bor Coa covtrot. erer,
actiov ava ae.ire of att tirivg tbivg., frov vav to fvvgv. cett, or frov gata, to etec
trov, avrivg tbeir evtire ;ovrve,. frov tbeir begivvivg. iv iv to tbeir evaivg. iv
iv. 1hese are the unknown things which



Ovr tervat |virer.e 169
unolding man must know, beore he can begin to maniest his own
diine inheritance as an omniscient and omnipotent Being:
1. 1he inisible unierse is in absolute control o the isible. 1he
inisible unierse dominates and controls all motion by magnetic diision
into cube wae-ields o zero curature, beyond which no moing thing
can pass. It can, howeer, repeat itsel in neighboring wae-ields, but
always in reerse, as mirrors reerse. 1he geometry o the zero unierse is
based upon the cube, and cube sections. 1heir planes are o zero
curature and they relect their orms in matter in crystal structures,
which are the only orms o zero curature in Nature.
2. All motion in all the electric unierse is cured. 1he cured
unierse o matured orm is based upon the sphere. 1he sphere is a
compressed cube. 1he sphere is a series o true circles no mat ter where it
may be diided into sections by cutting through it in one plane,
anywhere.
3. All motion is equally compressed in respect to graity, thereore, all
motion is in true graity centered circles, which multiply into spheres,
and again diide into true circles.
4. 1he Source o energy which creates true circles, is at their ery
center. 1he Source o all energy is the Creator. All motion o eery
nature, whether o thought or action, spins in true circular control around
the omnipotent Creator o that motion, and i n planes o 90 degrees rom
a shat o any extension o motion.
5. No man, nor creating thing, can in the least way, become o -center
rom God, or can his orbit around God be aught, at any time, than a true
circle, een though its seeming orbit is an el lipse. \e think o orbits o
planets as being elliptical. And so they seem, but such illusions in Nature
are multitudinous, and must be oercome by comprehension. See lig. 46
Man's body is compressed motion, which encircles man's inisible
Mind-Source in true circles. le can neer depart rom these true circles.
lis thinking and his orming body cells encircle them without knowing
that he is but maniesting his own immortal Sel, or without knowing that
the immortal Sel which centers him is continually whispering to
whateer o Mind-awareness has yet unolded within him. 1he noise and
turmoil o



10 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
outer-sensing drown out those inner whisperings or long aeons, but
there comes a day in his unolding when he begins to hear that Inner
Voice. More long ages pass beore he knows that the Cosmos o all that
IS is speaking to him and that he IS that Cosmos.
. Graity controls the moing unierse but man has neer known,
nor een suspected, that his own immortality and graity are ONL in
their centering o his sensed-body. Nor has he eer known that graity
extends to a shat as his body extends rom thought-ring planes to mass,
and as equators diide to become pairs and unite to lose their diision.
1hese things man must know together with the omnipresence o graity
which but seems to the senses to extend into shats made up o many
points, which are all ONL. \hen man oercomes this illusion o the
senses he, likewise, outgrows the possibility o orming sensed-
conclusions such as the nucleal atom, which iolates all principle o this
electric unierse, which Nature is.
8. Man plainly senses the motion o a plane, or boat, or a speeding
bullet and thinks o it as a direction o motion. le sees the motion o a
wae, or the ibration registered by a harp string, or the cardiogram o a
heart pulsation. lis senses also interpret these as motion, and directions
o motion, not knowing that they are but registering the curature o
graity control, and that the direction o motion is ninety degrees
remoed rom that direction o graity control.
9. 1hat which cannot be sensed in inisible space is yet to be
dynamically known. 1he mystery o the crystal, and its cleaages which
diides crystals into units, lies within the knowledge o space geometry,
which can be scientiically organized into Mind-isibility, as bodies in
motion can be scientiically organized into sense-isibility. 1here is
nothing in nature which the senses can eel that the Mind cannot know.
10. 1he great mystery o ali o the mysteries o matter lies hidden
within the inert gases o the wae. 1he nature and structure o these keys
to motion has neer been known. It is time that they must be known.
All o these mysteries shall be briely touched upon herein or the
express purpose o giing enough knowledge o the true na-



Ovr tervat |virer.e 11
ture o the atom to preent it being used to endanger the human race.
V
Not one action o motion by man or Nature-in all the unierse -can
escape rom the absolute centering o its action by the Controller o all
action. Anything, or any man who tries to escape rom it, or use his "ree
will power" to do as he chooses, may exercise that priilege, een unto
destroying himsel by so doing. le will not escape, howeer, rom the
perpetual control o his uniersal energy Source. No matter what he does,
to upset the uniersal balance, he will ind that the Creator o Creation
always centers him, and his own unbalanced orbit is still on center with
his unbalance, and is perpetually in a plane o 90 degrees rom the shat
upon which its circlings turn.
Consider a top, or example, which is spinning true upon the planet's
axis o graity. See lig. 46-A. All motion around that axis is in true
circles, and in planes o 90 degrees rom that axis. 1he time comes when
the top can no longer spin ast enough to keep its spinnings centered by
the earth's axis. As it slows its speed its axis inclines. Lery turn o the
top still spins true to the now wobbling axis. 1hat wobbling axis is
compelled to reole around its Source o balance, howeer, and in doing
so it inscribes true circles around its graity Source, and they, likewise,
are in planes o 90 degrees rom that axis, as illustrated in the diagram A-
1 and A-2. Consider the earth's orbit, or another example-see B-1 and
B-2. \hen the earth was where Mercury now is, there was but one
common center o graity, and one equatorial plane or the earth, and or
the sun. 1he earth has now let that position o perect balance between
itsel and its source and set up an equator o its own, which is at an angle
o 23 degrees rom the sun's equator. Its axis has a similar ariation to
that o its source. It has not escaped God-control, howeer, or the sun's
graity still controls it by centering a larger circle, which includes its
entire wanderings around two centers i nstead o one. lig. 46-C illustrates
this principle in an o-center lywheel which will turn with uneasy and
uncomortable oscillations i slow enough, but



12 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 46. Lery thought and action in this unierse is centered by its energy
Source, which controls its actions and thoughts rom within and balances them
rom without by two extensions o that center. 1hese extended poles are the
ends o graity shats around whi ch all masses rotate under true circular control.
A-represents a spinning top. B-the earth's orbit. C-a wheel with a shat o-
center. D-a seesaw. See text.



Ovr tervat |virer.e 13
would shake itsel to pieces i turned ery ast. 1his example is a good
symbol o our present ciilization, which is eer turning aster in its
eccentric orbit, and eer approaching its dissolution.
lig. 46-D exempliies the normal balance o equal interchange in
sequential transactions. Lery giing is balanced by an equal regiing. As
long as that interchange continues its product is GOOD and will
continue. I one o the two children upsets that balance by unequalizing
the giing and regiing to maniest Nature's loe principle, sel-made
disaster is certain to ollow. 1he disasters o man's ciilization are all sel -
made. 1heir orbits are ONL with their Source.
Man must someday learn that eery cell o his body must be in tune
with the uniersal rhythm in order to keep his body in balance, and eery
thought and action, which controls his body, should be within as close a
circular orbit as possible to reach within to the diine Source o all things
where omnipotence and omniscience awaits all men. In this way only, and
through such knowledge only, can man know the meaning o that Silent
Voice, which has tried to reach through his senses or ages. A continued
eort to thus decentrate rom concentrated moement to uniersal
stillness, gradually unolds one's spiritual and intellectual nature.
Decentration inites meditation and meditation opens wide the doors or
inspiration.
1he geniuses o the world are those who hae learned to talk with God
by transcending their senses and becoming Mind-Beings. In this still ery
early stage o the unolding o the man idea he is ery conspicuously
body-conscious and but aintly Mind-conscious. God's intent or man is
that he should maniest Mind-not body. 1he signs o the times tell us,
that more and more Mind-conscious humans are coming into their
ruition stage, but mass-man is still body-and-sensation-conscious. 1hat is
why such chaos is spreading oer the ace o the earth. Culture is dying
because sensation shuns culture. A \agner or Mozart is worth billions,
and should be nourished. 1he \agners and Mozarts o today can be
ound trying to surie by playing in night clubs, or selling acuum
cleaners. \e hae no pennies to spare or the arts o peace while so many
billions o dollars must be



14 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
spent upon the arts o war, and in extolling those who kill. Man has
chosen to upset his own balance by seemingly iolating the iniolate. In
the battle o ciilization or body-supremacy oer Mind, it may well be
that the moral, mental and spiritual decline o the last ity years will
continue into another degrading Dark Age. 1ime is naught, howeer, in
Nature, and man will again arise through the eorts o the ew among the
many who are now becoming more and more Mind-conscious.
Scientiically, what is happening to mankind at the present time is that
he has chosen to distort his balanced circular orbit around his Creator.
lis ree will, supported by his ignorance o his unaoidable close
relationship to God, and his unawareness o his dependence on God, has
inluenced him to choose transient body-sensations, body-comorts and
body-alues instead o eternal Mind-alues. It is not possible or man to
continue to distort true circular orbits o man around God, by choosing
eccentric orbits or by unbalanced interchange in his human relations. No
man, or nation, is powerul enough or that. lear is the product o such
unbalance. ^eitber vav, vor vatiov, cav .vrrire fear. 1be vvi rer.e i. fovvaea vov
tore ava vav vv.t .oveaa, becove arare of tbe veavivg of tore a. retatea to bvvav
.vrrirat. Our present ciilization is hurting itsel by building its own
agonies and ills. It has become physically scientiic instead o spiritually
scientiic. It has no liing philosophy to oercome the philosophy o
death which is now threatening the world. \ar has taken orty million
lies in orty years, but radioactiity can ery easily take our hundred
million lies in our hours.
1wenty years ago there was less than three pounds o radium aboe
this earth, yet people are dying today rom slow accumulation o that
little oer the years. 1oday we are creating 8,000 tons o uranium salts
each year which is eer so much more deadly. Not only that, we hae
600,000 tons o uranium ore aboe ground. \ho today can tell what the
price will be that we must pay or that in human lies and deormed
births \ho today can tell the price we shall be orced to pay in uture
years when the upper atmosphere sends us its bill, and the concrete
containers, which hae been thrown into the sea, become radioactie
lrankensteins \e cannot know or twenty or more years what



Ovr tervat |virer.e 15
that price will be, but i the interening twenty years multi plies the
amount o killer metals, which will be aboe ground in the ratio o its
present increase, it is quite possible that the doom o the human race is
then ineitable.
All o the aboe has been written to show that man cannot transcend
Nature, or iolate its tonal rhythms, by attempting to trael outside o the
orbit ordained or him. By so doing he has extended his orbit in the
direction o death by expanding his circle to take him arther away rom
God. lig. 46 will clariy that or you. Note the orbit o the earth. Its
potential was maximum when its orbit was a true circle around its source.
An elliptical orbit, and a straying rom its plane o balance with the sun,
not only widened its circle o control, but unbalanced its relations with its
source by diiding its power by perihelion and aphelion positions in its
orbit. 1he orbits o all the planets plainly mark out the road o death,
which all dying things must ollow. Can it be that man preers to choose
such a path, or is it because he just does not know
low long must it be beore mankind will know his unierse and his
Creator suiciently well to lie in loe instead o in ear 1be av.rer to tbat
i. aeevaevt vov tbe tevgtb of tive it ritt .titt ta/e for vav to /vor bi. vvirer.e,
ava to /vor Coa rbo cevter. it ava biv. As long as man chooses to think, or
act, out o balance and cto.e covtrot with the Magnetic Light which centers
his eery cell as well as his Soul-Identity, he but weakens himsel by
distancing himsel rom his Source o power. In so doing, howeer, he
does not escape rom its absolute control and watchul care oer him, no
matter what he does to hurt himsel.
All o the examples gien in lig. 46 illustrate the principle o balanced
control o all creating things by their Creator. It also illustrates the
principle o multiplied power which man gies to himsel by eer drawing
the circles o his body in closer circles o balanced relationship with his
Maker in order to become a Mind-Being primarily, and a body,
secondarily. 1he secret o power, thereore, or any man, does not lie in
his ability to create motion. It lies in his ability to knowingly covtrot it. .
tittte /vorteage i. vore orerfvt tbav a big c,ctotrov.



C l A P 1 L R V I I I
1he Oneness of Gravity and Magnetism
I
\e hae now arried at a point where the relationship o Graity and
Magnetism can be more easily comprehended. 1hey both belong to the
zero unierse as shown in lig. 6. 1hey are both one, but each hae a
dierent connotation in common usage which require two words to
deine their separate meanings, just as an armchair and a rocking chair are
both o them chairs, but require two words to dierentiate them. Crarit,
reatt, veav. a oivt, or .baft, tbat cav be tocatea iv tbe ivri.ibte vvirer.e, rbere
Miva ae.ire. to covcevtrate tbovgbt, ava tbovgbt orer. \ou cannot see graity
but you can locate it at the ery center o eery creating thought -ring,
which constitutes what we call bodies o matter. \ou cannot .ee Mind
either, but you can locate Mind also, or Mind is also that center which
balances, controls, sureys and motiates its electric thought-rings in
their eort to simulate the Idea existent within that stillness, by ast or
slow motion.
1here is not vore graity or te.. graity anywhere. 1he seeming
increase o the power o graity i. etectric otevtiat, which means aster
motion in smaller circles. Graity shats, and centers o graity are the
omnipotent zero o the Mind Unierse. It is the same eerywhere. It is
attorerfvt eerywhere. 1he nearer that motion can come to it the greater
the power which can be drawn rom it. v vav tbat orer i. ae.ire. De.ire for
cto.eve.. to Coa gire. ove tbat orer iv tbe vea.vre of vav. ae.ire. 1be vea. vre of
orer rbicb vav ta/e. frov it i. tbe vea.vre rbicb i. aeevaevt vov bi. orv ae.ire
for ovviotevce, ava bi. rittivgve.. to vvttit, bi. tbovgbtorer ava actiov ivto
etectric otevtiat b, actiov. v .o aoivg be aecevtrate. to tbe ovrce of
16



1be Oveve.. of Crarit, ava Magveti.v 1
rbere grarit, vvttiticatiov begiv. iv oraer to covceire aea ava gaiv /vorteage. e
tbev covcevtrate. to vavife.t Coa. ovviotevce iv biv.
Graity and the Magnetic Light are ONL, but the connotation o
graity dierentiates it rom the word Mind, or Light, just as the word
Soul dierentiates it rom the word God. 1hey are the same, howeer,
or God is the Uniersal Soul while Soul in man mean's Identity, or
Being, as a unit o the Uniersal Being. 1he moment that electricity
diides the One changeless condition into pairs it is necessary to balance
and control those pairs. Graity is the Magnetic control and balancer,
although its power neer multiplies or diides. !bere grarit, i. .tittve.. i..
.v area of .tittve.. atra,. .vrrovva. grarit, .baft.. 1hese areas are the holes
which center the rings o electric potential which continually multiply
compression, or diide it by expanding, in accord with the desires o
Nature, or man, to maniest that all-power which is within, and
omnipresent in all things.
1be ove vo.t ivortavt tbivg to bvrv ivto ,ovr cov.ciov.ve.. i. to reatie tbat
rbererer votiov i. it i. cevterea b, .tittve.., ava tbat .tittve.. i. it. C.|. 1he
unierse is composed o electric thought-rings o motion. Lach thought-
ring is centered and controlled by the Creator o that thought-ring. God
creates lis unierse that way. \ou create ,ovr vvirer.e tbat ra,. It is God
who sits there. It is the Magnetic Light o all -knowing, all-powerul Mind
which sits there. \e call that centering point grarit,. 1he reason why we
call it graity is because there are adjacent thought-rings which hae
united together so closely that we think o them as va.., instead o rings.
Lach added ring o the mass has its Mind-center in its own plane. In a
mass, thereore, there are seemingly so many Mind-centers o stillness
that they constitute a shat. 1he word grarit, arises rom this act. Crarit,
i. a .baft of Mivacovtrottivg .tittve... v tbat .ev.e, grarit, ava Coa are ove. Now
you hae the whole story except or one thought to complete it. Lery
point o that graity point is the same point, or God's zero unierse is
omnipresent.
It may take you many years to ully grasp the aboe, but you can neer
comprehend it by reasoning with your brain as a sense



18 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
basis, or in that process is the motion o thinking. \ou must learn to "be
still and /vor. 1he inner thinking o deep meditation will take you into
the zero world o reatit, where illusion does not exist. 1he more you are
able to ind that center where the Light o Creation dwells, the more you
will be able to discoer the Light o your Sel, and that is the greatest
miracle that can happen to anyone. !bev ,ov fiva ,ovr etf ,ov at.o fiva Coa
iv i. /ivgaov ritbiv ,ov. \hen you hae thus acquired ull awareness o
your own omniscience, omnipotence and omni presence you can then
knowingly, and authoritatiely, say: "I and my lather are ONL."
Man's unolding power increases in the measure in which God-
awareness in him increases. 1he space which we cannot gie here to
explain our meaning is ully compensated, howeer, by the explanation in
GOD \ILL \ORK \I1l \OU BU1 NO1 lOR \OU. 1he more you
study that book the more you will eel your closeness with God and
dependence upon lim. As your power increases through that greater
comprehension your command oer motion, and oer your own destiny,
increases in proportion. 1be vaiv tbivg for ,ov to fi ivto ,ovr cov.ciov.ve.. i.
tbe fact tbat tbi. i. a Miva ava votiov vvirer.e, ava tbat Miva cevter. votiov. In
the Mind is all-knowing and all-power. In the motion is the image orm
o Mind-knowing which maniests Mind-power without being that power.
In that sense it would be more exactly deinitie to term it a Mind and
Mind-thought unierse-or all electric motion is but the record in
motion o Mind-thinking. It would be een more simple to think o our
unierse as a Cosmic cinema, or it parallels the cinema o man in eery
respect.
I I
It is necessary to correct the popular conception regarding what is
meant by the term vagveti.v, which is now popularly regarded as a
physical orce, closely related to electricity. \e hear much about magnetic
ields, electro-magnetism, magnets, magnetic lines o orce and such
phenomena. \e hear about the power o magnetism to pick up tacks,
needles and small iron objects with small magnets, and the power o
liting tons by large



1be Oveve.. of Crarit, ava Magveti.v 19
magnets. \e oten hear o the unierse being reerred to as an electro-
magnetic unierse. It could properly be so termed but only in the sense
which we would apply to a Mind and matter unierse, or the term Creator
and Creation.
\e also hear it said that the earth is a huge magnet, such as the bar
magnet made within an electric coil. It is not like a bar magnet, howeer.
1he middle o a bar magnet is "dead." 1he center o the earth is alie.
Larths and suns are the result o collisions which occur between
polarized pairs where two bar magnets come together as you will see in
igures 11, 12, and 13. 1hese polarized pieces o steel should not be
called magnets, howeer. Like the earth they are electrically created. 1hey
are electrical eects controlled by Magnetic stillness, which means Mind-
stillness. It is popularly belieed, howeer, that magnetism comes rom
matter which is endowed with magnetic qualities. It has eer been
claimed that all o such material must be in the earth's crust not more
than ity miles deep, and that inluence creates a magnetic ield or
earths and suns. It, also, presumably created magnetic ields and lines o
orce, which bend around rom equators to poles. 1here are many such
theories, all o which are groundless, or they are all o them perectly
explainable electric eects which we will enlarge upon in Chapter IX.
Much conusion has been set up in world laboratories because o this
concept o magnetism. 1he physicist delects electrons rom their paths
in acuum tubes by holding a magnet near their path, and sincerely
beliees that the power o magnetism does that inst ead o electric
polarity. le does not realize that the polarized condition in his "magnet"
is an electrically diided equilibrium which has created two strong electric
ortices, which his electrons are being pulled into just as particles loating
in your bath tub are pulled into its spirally turning outlow.
lundreds o other misinterpretations o what electricity is doing ills
all research laboratories and not only slows their progress but gies them
a tremendous amount o unnecessary work in experiment ater hopeless
experiment, at tremendous cost to ind out things which are quite simply
predictable to one who knows CAUSL and the \l\ o things.



180 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
Beore passing this subject it may be well to gie one more example o
misinterpretation where electric eects are attributed to magnetism. In
the astronomical laboratory they use an instrument called a spectroscope
which tells what the stars are composed o in lines o colored light.
Michael laraday "discoered" a relation between "magnetism" and light.
Later a scientist, named Zeeman, used that principle to detect the
"magnetic ields" o stars by applying a magnetic control to the
spectroscopic light lines o the stars. As a result he succeeded in splitting
one line into two, making it look like a tuning ork. \ith a stronger,
"magnetic ield" he again split those two so there were our, which then
looked like a table ork. 1he result is interesting, and aluable, but it is
not what it is claimed to be. It is a diision o one ixed condition into
pairs, and octaes o pairs, ava tbat i. tbe .ote office of etectricit,. \hy call the
otariivg rivcite of tbe etectric cvrrevt a Zeevav effect.
1he word vagveti.v should in no way be used, or it connotes a b,.icat
attribute. A proper way to connect it to this electric unierse o motion
would be to term it the Magnetic-electric unierse, meaning the spiritual -
physical unierse, or the Mind-thinking unierse, in the sense that the
zero Magnetic unierse is the Creator, and the motion unierse is
Creation. Likewise, we should neer use the term vatter in relation to the
isible unierse, or the word matter connotes substance, and there is no
substance in all o the motion unierse. \e must someday remodel our
concepts to the realization that the God Light o all -knowing and all-
energy is all there is in this omnipresent unierse o Mind. Mind thinks.
its knowing, howeer, and electrically records the imaginings o that
thinking by two-way diided eects o motion. Motion simulates that
which it seems to be but that is all it does. t create. a votiov.ovvaictvre b,
tbe tigbt rbicb i. ro;ectea frov Miva.
\hat obserers think o as magnetic power is the measure o electric
potential which is created around graity shats and centers. 1he
multiplication o electric potential around graity shats is-in reality-
the manner in which Mind-thinking concentrates.
It is not graity, or Mind, or stillness, which multiplies, how-



1be Oveve.. of Crarit, ava Magveti.v 181
eer. 1hat which multiplies and diides is electric potential only, and that
means ast or slow centripetal or centriugal motion. 1he graity which
eidences Mind-concentratie power is changeless. Motion surrounding it
alone changes.
I I I
1he electric current begins and ends at cathodes. Cathodes are still
points in the zero unierse rom which the energy o desire or creation is
expressed. Chemically, cathodes are the inert gases o the octaes, which
are not elements, or they will not mix with them. 1hey are the seed rom
which the elements spring, and to which they return. lrom the spectrum
standpoint they are white light rom which all colors extend when put
under electric strain and to which they return when the strain ceases.
lrom the tonal point o iew they are the keynotes o the octae rom
which one can neer escape knowledge o their presence in eery tonal
harmony. lrom the mathematical point o iew they are the zero o the
whole octae, which is more ully described in Chapter XI. lrom the
geometric orm point o iew, which its basis or motion gies it, the
inert gas consists o our rings, one within the other.
1. Magnetic poles are "created" by coiling a wire around a bar o steel
in such a manner that the compressing rings o the electric current will
produce these so-called magnetic poles at the ends o a bar o steel. 1hat
is what electricity does. It produces a potential o electric motion around
a still center, but the still center is graity. 1o be correct tbe.e ote. .bovta
be cattea grarit, ote., connected by a graity shat. 1hey control the sex-
diision o Nature. 1he Magnetic Light is sexless or it is in equilibrium.
Its electric diision into pairs creates the dual sex condition which we
know as male and emale. \hen these two conditions unite they become
ONL. Graity poles are 1\O, when diided by the electric current.
\hen they unite they become ONL CLN1LR Ol GRAVI1\. \e hae
always called them magnetic poles when they were 1\O but when those
two were united we hae then called them a center o graity, and that is
not consistent.
2. Llectricity, thereore, produced the poles by compressing



182 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
the holes out o the rings. 1hey did not come there in any other way.
Llectric motion does not create graity poles. It merely locates existent
points and makes them iaevtifiabte. It makes the inisible become
seemingly isible. loweer, it neer occurred to early obserers that the
diision o God's stillness into sexed pairs would hae to hae a measure
o balanced control oer such a diision. In other words, i the one
condition o balanced stillness in the zero unierse is diided into two
unbalanced conditions, it is then necessary to hae two controlling points
o stillness around which motion can spin while thus diided.
3. 1he two poles are, thereore, poles o still Magnetic Light around
which the diided electric pairs can maniest their light o motion. 1he
two poles, thus diided, hae within them the desire to be united as one,
by uniting the two diided pairs o conditions as one. In this manner the
two poles which hae united, become the common center o graity o
the whole graity shat o the mass controlled by it.
4. Magnetic poles o graity are still centers which balance and
control the electric motion which surrounds them. Llectric motion can be
insulated rom all other electric motion, but magnetic polarity, or the
graity center where poles unite as one, cannot be insulated rom
anything, or they are o the omnipresent stillness upon which the
unierse o motion is based.
5. Neither polarity nor graity are "created" by electricity. 1hey
merely become points which can be located in the omni present stillness.
\hen, thereore, we say that electricity creates the condition o graity,
we mean that electric motion is spinning around a point in the
omnipresent acuum which controls that motion.
6. Polarity begins as sexless unity at the cathode, which is the location
or the inert gases in the octaes o elements. lrom there it is diided
into sex-conditioned pairs as they are extended centripetally toward
anodes. 1hey again unite as one sexless unity at amplitude wae positions
where they collide and become the two hemispheres o an incandescent
microscopic, or macrocosmic sun, which corresponds to a "loop o
orce" in an electric current.



1be Oveve.. of Crarit, ava Magveti.v 183
lIG. 4. Nature arranges her sex diisions in unit pairs in such a manner that
opposite sexes can unite as one. Nature will not allow man to reerse this order
by turning one unit o an electric current, or wae, around to make sex unity im-
possible.



184 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
. 1he order o creation, as expressed by the electric wae, electric
current, or magnet is as ollows: RLD-O-BLUL RLD-O-BLUL
RLD-O-BLUL RLD-O-BLUL. lig. 4-A is a series o bar magnets
placed in this order. \ou cannot take one o these bar magnets out o this
order and reerse its ends -as shown in B. I you do so you hae two
males and two emales where the normal mates o opposite sexes should
be. 1his would result in the ollowing impossible order RLD-O-
BLUL BLULORD RLD-O-BLUL.
8. Llectricity spins around all centers in this whole unierse in one
direction only. C. represents this uniersal direction o electric spinning
around the same series o bar magnets. 1hat one direction is clockwise,
or anticlockwise, according to the position o the obserer. I you look at
the spiral turning rom one end, in the direction o the other end, you
will see a clockwise direction. I you look at it by reersing your position
you see it anticlockwise. 1he direction o turning does not change
because you change. \ou cannot pick out one hal o a cycle, howeer,
and reerse it as indicated in D.
9. 1he most important new thought in relation to electricity is that
eery action creates ovt, ove c,cte of av etectric cvrrevt. 1bat ove c,cte i. tbe
etectric recora of tbat actiov. 1he omnipresence-or Oneness o the
unierse-repeats that record throughout the unierse. 1he motion o
your little inger, or o a dynamite blast, will create one cycle or each
action, or electricity is the recorder o Mind-thought, and Mind-thoughts
are consecutie.
10. luture laboratory techniques should eliminate rom two thirds to
nine tenths o its wiring. 1his will ollow a greater knowledge o the
geometry and mathematics o space, and especially the tonal nature o
octae waes, to make it possible or cathodes to ind their anodes
without wires, as they do in Nature. 1he cylindrical solenoids o today
should be entirely eliminated, especially where they encase anodes and
preent their expression o power by the way o equators. Vacuum tubes
or eery purpose should be entirely re-designed to conorm with the
action-reaction mathematics o the cycle, which accelerates



1be Oveve.. of Crarit, ava Magveti.v 185
and decelerates in cube ratios, as potential is multiplied or one hal o
the cycle, and diided or the other hal. 1he cylindrical coil ignores this
law o Nature, een as Linstein ignored it, and makes ery clumsy aairs
o step-up transormers and a tremendous complexity in electronic
machines, which is entirely unnecessary.
It is said that storms in the northern hemisphere are anti clockwise and
are clockwise in the southern hemisphere. 1hat is because you are
looking down upon it rom one end, then you are looking up into it rom
the other end. \ou rovta .ee tbe .ave effect if ,ov too/ ivto tbe .irat of ,ovr
batb tvb araiv, tbev too/ v frov vvaer it.
lig. 4-L illustrates the act that you cannot pick out one section o a
wae, or o an electric current, and reerse that one section. I you do
this you will reerse the uniersal direction o motion, and the uniersal
diision o sexed pairs. Nature will not allow this to take place. See 4-l.
1o account or this unnatural phenomena 1he Coulomb Law was
adopted, which says that opposites attract, meaning oppositely sexed
mates, and likes repel, meaning similarly sexed pairs. 1his law is inalid,
or oppositely sexed mates do not attract. 1hey are orced into collision
by the electric action o diiding Oneness into unit pairs. 1he instant that
they do collide they use their utmost endeaors to re-attain the sex-
diided condition by recharging their discharged condition. Nature helps
in this process by assisting to re-charge with eery heartbeat, eery
breathing cycle, and the ood one eats.
Space will not allow urther ampliication o this process in the nature
o electricity, or enough has already been gien in the high points o
essentials to sere the purpose o this book. It is not well, howeer, to
leae this mystery o how "magnetism" picks up iron nails and "attracts"
steel needles, unexplained, or the entire electrical engineering world is
paying heaily or lack o this understanding in many ways, the more
expensie one being the ast wastage caused by building improper coils,
solenoids, armatures, step-up, step-down transormers and electronic
tubes.



186 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1he element iron-like cobalt-is ormed almost at the ery amplitude
o the wae. Its position is almost at the collision point where mates ind
unity in each other. Also, iron is on the red side o the spectrum diision,
and the red side bores within the blue when they seek unity. Nickel,
cobalt and copper are on the blue side o the same octae. Because o
this position in the wae, iron and cobalt are so constructed under high
compression and high melting points that they "remember" the motion o
the electric coil which borned them, een ater that coil is remoed. 1he
spinning eect still continues within them, and will still continue or
many years unless they are heated to a suiciently high temperature to
explode the power o electric potential, which these poles hae
accumulated. Conersely, cold multiplies that memory which heat
destroys. At absolute zero, polarity and conductiity are both more
intense. It should be suiciently conincing that the "magnetism"
attributed to this electric eect could not be an existent orce, or i it
were it could not be destroyed by cold. lactually, cota vvttitie. etectric
otevtiat, and beat airiae. it. 1his act o Nature should bring to an end this
unnatural concept which attributes electrical eects to something other
than electricity.
Copper and nickel occupy the same relation on the blue side o their
octae that iron and cobalt occupy on the red side, yet neither o them
are able to retain the memory o the electric coil which borned them. 1he
reason or that is because the blue side seeks the outside .o mass and,
thereore, has lower densities, with consequent less power to retain a
"memory" o the motion.
Regarding the compass needle which seeks the point o north at one
end and the point o south at the other end, the principle is the same.
Lery compass needle is a miniature bar magnet. I you place a lot o iron
ilings on paper, in the amiliar way shown in all text books, and shake
them oer a magnet, those indings will orm cured lines. 1hese cured
lines are called magnetic lines o orce on that paper, and also in the so-
called magnetic ield o a planet. 1hey are not magnetic lines o orce.
1hey are merely the cured planes o opposing pressures



1be Oveve.. of Crarit, ava Magveti.v 18
which electricity is causing in its eorts to compress. 1he ortex o
graity which is in the compass needle, will ollow these pressures. Lery
eect o motion in this unierse is an electrical eect caused by an
electrical orce acting under the control o the inisible Magnetic
unierse. 1he inisible unierse entirely dominates and controls the
isible unierse, but votiov is entirely electric.
CONCLUSION
\e hae ery briely gien the essentials o the construction o matter
and the true nature o electricity, graitation, radiation, radioactiity and
magnetism. Len though the entire process is as simple as we stated it in
one paragraph at the beginning o Part II, its aspects are many, or its
eects and its diisions are many. \e hae not departed rom the pattern
laid down in that paragraph during this brie narratie, nor do we depart
rom it in the 48 lessons o our Study Course. Beyond that is still the
need or urther olumes, but this simple principle cannot be exceeded,
no matter how many olumes are needed or greater ampliication o
essentials.
1here are still many essentials which we hae not touched upon, such
as space geometry and mathematics which determine the pressures o the
chemical elements, in order to master and control the principle o
transmutation, which is now right at our doors, and the control o
drought. Len in all o these it is impossible to exceed the one principle
laid down in that paragraph in any eect o motion in this entire
unierse.



C l A P 1 L R I X
1he Mind Nucleus of the Atom
I
1wenty centuries ago the consummate Illuminate o all time tried to tell
the early man o lis day that God centered lis unierse and man. le
reely told man that the kingdom o heaen was within, and that the
lather o man dwelleth within man. lis words had no meaning in those
days o little knowing. 1he people o lis day demanded an objectie
God, a ruler oer men, a personal God outside o themseles who had
human emotions. 1hat was the pagan concept o pagan intellects. Very
slowly, down through the ages, the Mind-God o a Mind-created
unierse, began to dissole the pagan concept o a God outside o lis
Creation, to a Mind which is omnipresent within it. 1oday millions o
people hae entirely discarded the pagan concept and hae accepted the
Mind concept without comprehending its ull meaning, but man in the
mass, throughout the world, still holds the pagan concept. Mary Baker
Lddy, the Illuminate o the last century, adanced the human race
intellectually in that respect more than any other being who has eer lied
since. the days o the Nazarene. Ciilization progressed dynamically and
spiritually as man's concept o God thus changed. \ith een this
progress the words: "Seek ye the kingdom o heaen within you," hae no
dynamic meaning.
1he human race can neer become ascendant until it i s as ully aware
o God Presence within man and all things, as it is aware o objectie
things. 1he brotherhood o man Idea can neer come into its ull
meaning, and practice, till that new day o enlightenment.
In the month o May, 1921, other words o the same mean-
188



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 189
ing as those uttered twenty centuries ago, were written down as another
Message to man to tell man where to ind God. 1hese are the words o
that Message:
or bebota: av ritbiv att tbivg. cevterivg tbev. .va av ritbovt att
tbivg. covtrottivg tbev.
cevter M, vvirer.e a. M, /vorivg. M, vvirer.e evcircte. Me a. M,
tbiv/ivg.
1hese words-which are a ragment quoted rom 1he Diine Iliad
Message-are raught with Cosmic meaning. 1hey were written to t ell to
a newly dawning Age that the nucleus o the atom is the still Magnetic
Light o God, the Creator o the atom, and that the atom is the
electrically diided pair o moing lights, which maniest lis thinking.
God centers lis unierse. God holds eery atom o it together to
maniest lim by its purposeulness. God gies o limsel to all lis
unierse in an eternity o endless regiing. God's uni erse regies o itsel
to God in an eternity o endless giing. 1hat which God gies is Loe.
1hat which is regien is loe. 1hat is the diine story o Creation. t i. a
.tor, of cav.e ava effect iv tbe girivg ava regirivg of tore. It is the One story o
God's knowing, expressed by lis thinking, illumined by the Light o lis
imagining. It is told in the language o Light projected rom lis existent
stillness into existent stillness to simulate motion where naught is but
stillness-to simulate dimension where dimension is naught-and naught
else is.
1here i. naught but God-and God's knowing-and lis thinking-and
lis imagining-in all this seeming unierse o Mind, which alone is.
1hese are the things which long ages o time, and experience raught with
the agony which is a part o ignorance, hae tried to whisper to man rom
within his inner Consciousness. 1he silent Voice o God has been eer
actie in this respect. Intuition and inspiration hae also been eer actie
in this respect. God's Messengers to man, the geniuses, the Cosmic
Illuminates and the rare mystics hae eer been actie in this respect,
een though man cruciies them or their serice to man.



190 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
I I
1he time has come when unolding Intelligence in man should tell him
that the diine spark o inspiration, and the Silent Voice which speaks to
him rom within, is the Magnetic Light o Mind and the Source o his
energy.
\e hae been saying all through this book that it is time that all men
should know our unierse. !e .batt vor aaa to tbat b, .a,ivg tbat att vev
.bovta /vor Coa ava i. vvirer.e a. Ove ritb tbev.etre..
God centers all units o lis Creation. It is God's energy which created
lis unierse. God is the Source o energy which causes all motion. God's
Mind is ,ovr Mind. le extends the energy o lis Mind to eery atom
which moes around lis center o stillness where le takes lis
omnipresent stand in eery thought-ring and cell. \hateer knowledge
you eer acquire comes to you rom your Mind ritbiv. \our senses cannot
acquire knowledge. 1be, cav bvt be ivforvea of effect. of votiov. .va tbe, cav be
vigbtit, aeceirea b, rbat tbe, .ee. Knowledge can come only through Mind.
Mind-awareness in the human race has but begun. \ith Mind-awareness
comes God-Consciousness.
God-Consciousness and cosmic awareness o the Light o the diine
Presence within eery man is the next step in the spiritual nature o man.
1housands-and then more thousands-are beginning to comprehend
that Inner Voice o one's own Mind coming rom within each man. 1he
reason or that is because the human race is still in its intellectual inancy.
1he Dawn o Mind-Consciousness is too recent or all men to 1lINK
with their Mind. Man-in-the-mass still senses with his body. lis desires
are still dominated by his senses. lis concepts are still sense-based. le
hurts himsel with his own acts and calls them eil. le concei es a
personal God with engeul human emotions. Lil was conceied in the
senses o man. It has no existence in the Light o Mind.
All that Jesus told the world about the unity o God and man, and the
location o the Mind-kingdom ritbiv eery man, has no meaning except
or the ery ew illumined ones and the ery



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 191
many who now so deeply desire that illumining. \es-God
Consciousness is slowly iniltrating the human race as man knows more
and more how to 1lINK with his Mind instead o SLNSING with his
body. \e, who know God in us, are desirous o illumining the path or
you to ind that Light o inner knowing-and when you do ind it, you
will then be able to say-with deep knowing-I and my lather are
ONL-and ,ov ritt /vor att tbivg..
I I I
1he nucleus o eery atom is Mind-energy. 1he electrical power o
motion, which spins spirally in one direction throughout all the unierse,
records Mind-knowing in Mind-centered rings. Llectric rings are atoms
and united pairs o rings are atomic systems and cells. Compressing
atoms multiply to express lie to its maturity in cells and systems. Cells
and systems then diide again into expanding atom rings to rest in their
eternal cathode Seles, rbicb vav vi.ta/e. for aeatb.
All motion is Mind-thinking and rest rom Mind-thinking. 1biv/ivg i.
c,ctic bvt tbe everg, ovrce of tbiv/ivg i. etervat. All o the energy o all
Creation is in the omnipresent acuum o the zero unierse. 1be error of
vav. ob.erratiov of vvirer.at .C1 tie. iv bi. betief. tbat everg, vore.. 1he
omnipresent acuum neer moes. It is the ulcrum rom which motion
draws its energy to moe, but the ulcrum neer moes. Lery ultra-
microscopic point in this Cosmic acuum tube, which the uni erse is, is a
ulcrum rom which Mind-desire is extended to express the Idea o Mind.
Mind-desire is the sole energy o the unierse. Motion is but the leer
which expresses the energy extended to it rom the ulcrum. As God's
Mind is omnipresent, so, also, are all o the qualities and attributes o
Mind, omnipresent. 1hat is what man o the uture must know and com-
prehend. le must know that all-knowledge and all-power exists at eery
point in all o the unierse. \hen he inally knows that he will know that
all-knowledge and all-power are within himsel. Mav. greate.t te..ov of tife i.
to becove arare of tbat attPre.evce ritbiv tbe igbt of biv.etf. 1hat is what
Cosmic Consciousness



192 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
means. It means becoming Mind-conscious rather than body-conscious.
Let us illustrate the meaning o the aboe in this way. I a man looks
into a mirror he ully beliees that he is looking at himsel. 1hat is the
belie o man or long ages. le is not looking at biv.etf, howeer. le is
but looking at the rings o motion which are spinning around bi. etervat
etf or a period o actiity between a rest period, in which he is building
an image o what he thinks his Sel to be. No man can see his Sel but he
can KNO\ his Sel. eeivg i. etectric .ev.ivg. 1be .ev.e. are votiov. Motiov cav
.ev.e ovt, votiov. 1be, cavvot .ev.e tbe .tittve.. of etervat batavce. 1be, cav bvt
.ev.e tbe votiov of airiaea batavce.
\hen a man stands in perect balance he cannot sense that condition.
1he ery instant he alls out o balance, be it eer so slight, he is then
aware o it. 1he electric current o motion ibrates within his senses and
his senses become electrically aware o it. e vi.ivterret. tbe votiov of bi.
.ev.e. for Mivatbiv/ivg. I a man is perectly comortable his senses are not
aware o it. I he becomes cold his senses tbev tell him o his unbalanced
condition in respect to his enironment, and he puts a coat on. lis boa,
has told him these things, howeer, and not his Miva. 1be vea.vre of
vvfotaivg vtettigevce iv vav i. tbe vea.vre of bi. Miva/vorivg iv retatiov to bi.
boa,.ev.ivg.
las man unolded intellectually to the extent in which he can hear
God's Voice inspiring him to become co-creator with lim by interpreting
lis qualities o loe, beauty, rhythm, harmony or balance Or is he
limited to ulilling the demands which the motion o his body cells are
demanding o him 1his is the nature o the knowledge which will gie
the coming race more geniuses and mystics, and great leaders among men
or the upbuilding o an enduring ciilization o peace and good will on
earth. 1his knowledge can be acquired only through desire or it. Desire
can be awakened, and then multiplied, through knowledge. 1o acquire
knowledge look within your own centering Sel, or it is there awaiting
you. 1he Silent Voice o your eternal Sel oreer whispers its
omnipotence and omniscience



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 193
to you. 1he ollowing diagrams, which accompany the words o this
chapter, are or the purpose o giing you that knowledge o rbere your
power lies awaiting its maniestation by your body.
I V
\e will begin at the beginning and picture or you one thought -ring o
motion, which constitutes this entire electric unierse. Bear in mind that
there is not any other orm in Nature than this one alpha-omega orm,
and combinations o them. lig. 48 represents a single thought -ring o
motion, which surrounds its motionless Mind-center. lrom this Mind-
center all-knowledge and power is extended to the electric thinking which
records the Idea o Mind. 1his unierse is, thereore, composed o Mind
and thought-motion. Its thought-pulsations multiply to the high potential
o maturity and then diide into the rest rom which they were born, to
be again reborn or another period o motion. 1his igure represents the
Inner Voice which speaks to you inspirationally, i you are suiciently
Cosmic to be aware o it, or to lower animal lie instinctiely.
lollowing this diagram are others o a sequence which demonstrate
that bodies are created and gien lie, or a purpose, by increasingly ast
thought-power motion around their Lnergy-Source. Ater they hae
ulilled their purpose they must gie back to their Source that which has
been gien to ulill the law o loe, which demands equal giing and
regiing. t vv.t be votea tbat ^atvre verer 1.Kit ovt, C1. 1he ol-
lowing diagrams illustrate this principle ully. Lach one o them is the
prototype o one cycle o an electric current, or an electric thought -wae.
1here is no other expression o motion than this in all Nature.
In studying these illustrations ix upon your Mind the one thought that
the entire omnipresent acuum, out o which motion appears, has all-
knowledge, all-power and all-presence. \hat happens anywhere in it
happens eerywhere in it. \our senses may see it only at one point but
your Mind knows that it is omnipresent. 1he radio and teleision tell you
that. Lery schoolboy is conscious o omnipresent actions through his
amiliarity



194 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
A MIND-CLN1LRLD 1lOUGl1-RING Ol MO1ION
lig. 48 is a section o a body cell, magniied millions o diameters, showing
relation o Mind to body. All matter is composed o thought -rings o motion
compressed together in spherical cells, atoms, planets and suns. 1hought-rings
are what we call our senses. 1hey are Mind-centered and Mind-controlled
through electrical messages sent to them rom within, and are receied as
instinct, intuition, inspiration or other states o intelligence in accord with the
ability o a body to recognize the nature o the message thus receied. Man
alone has conscious awareness o the diine nature o the messages, but man
must .be ar on his way to spiritual unolding beore he is ully aware that they
are directly rom the Creator to his Sel. 1hese centers in the omnipresent
unierse o Mind, constitute the "kingdom o heaen," which Jesus bade all men
to seek.



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 195
A. Magniied thought-rings moing around Mind-Source.
B. A sliced section o an electric current, illustrating motion around its
Source o energy rom which it was extended.
C. An electric current sent through a solid cable o this dimension would be a
series o rings, like A and B. It would be a ery weak current or there
would be a ery large hole o non-motion within it.
A-represents low potential. 1he gradual increase in power o expressing the
energy extended rom the Source, is in the direction B-C- and D. Motion
multiplies as thought intensity becomes concentrated, or as electric rings
become compressed. Great expression o Mind-energy by electric motion as
speed o centripetal orce is multiplied. Lie itsel is possible only through ast
motion around its energy Source. Lery creating thing in Nature mul tiplies its
lie processes in the direction rom A to D. It then multiplies its death processes
in the direction rom D to A.



196 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1he polarizing principle. 1his diagram represents the multiplication o
power by the multiplication o motion. Llectricity "creates" graity in this
manner.



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 19
Llectric compression principles. Analysis o the relation o stillness to motion, and
o energy to the expression o energy.


198 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
All matter is ormed by projecting and compressing light rings in pairs toward
each other. 1he collision o such an impact is a sex union. Only by sex union
can bodies be created and repeated. Atomic and stellar systems are ormed this
way. In an electric current such systems are called loops o orce.



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 199
Lery action in the unierse is created in pairs. Its reaction is a part o it, and
is simultaneously created. 1he union o eery action with its reaction roavce. av
effect rbicb i. atra,. tbe ivage of tbe cav.e of tbe actiov.



200 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
with teleision. 1hat act he has learned rom the radio and teleision.
1here is still another greater act which lies ahead or uture generations
o Cosmic man to learn. 1hat great act is that all -knowledge and all-
power exists within him and can be acquired by him or the asking in
whateer measure he shall desire. 1o demonstrate our meaning we reer
you to the two cyclone drawings igures 51 and 52. In these drawings is a
measure o orce, expressed by motion. 1hat measure o orce is what the
cyclone "asked or"-and no more. I it desired to be a bigger and more
powerul cyclone it would hae more power extended to it or that
purpose, or vvtiviteaor OMNIPO1LN1-power centers it. 1hat
principle applies to all Creation.
A man is what he desires to be. All-knowledge and power are his or
the asking. 1hey center him. 1hey are his kingdom o heaen, which is
within him. \hateer he desires and asks or, with ull awareness o his
Oneness with his Creator, he can hae by working ritb God to create it.
1hat is why one man knows more than another, or has more power than
another. le has learned o his closeness to his Mind-center and knows
how to ask or it, and the conditions upon which it will be his. 1he only
way it can be his is to know how to work knowingly with God by
becoming one with lim as Co-Creator. 1he more that one can eel God's
presence, moment by moment, the more his Mind-awareness multiplies.
1hat is the kind o mental progress which makes man aware o the
unlimited knowledge and power which is omnipresent eerywhere, and
can be expressed around any point o graity which is chosen as the
center o that expression. 1his idea is beautiully expressed in 1he Diine
Iliad Message as ollows:
De.ire ,e rbat ,e ritt, ava bebota: it .tavaetb before tbee. 1brovgbovt tbe aeov.
it ba. beev tbive ritbovt tb, /vorivg, eev tbovgb tbov ba.t bvt ;v.t a./ea for it.
it tbov vot ava a./, activg vot, for vvte.. tbov reacb ovt for tb, ae.ire it .batt
vot rat/ tb, ra, to tbee, vvaiaea b, tb, .trovg arv..



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 201
De.ire ,e rbat ,e ritt ava it .batt be tbive. .tt v, vvi rer.e ritt gire it tbee iv
tbe .trevgtb of tb, ae.irivg, ava iv tbe .trevgtb of tb, actiov iv reacbivg ovt for tb,
ae.ire.
ebota av ritbiv att tbivg., cevterivg tbev. .va av ritbovt att tbivg.,
covtrottivg tbev. vt av vot tbo.e tbivg. rbicb cevter ava covtrot.
av tbe cevter of M, vvirer.e of Me. rer,rbere av, av tbe cevter of att
tbivg., ava av erer,rbere.
lor ull comprehension o God's words, as expressed aboe, one
should dispel all idea o the ulillment o desire by wishul thinking and
words o supplication-unollowed by action. 1he last paragraph o the
aboe is scientiically demonstrated in lig. 6. 1he entirety o this idea is
expanded and exempliied in "God \ill \ork \ith \ou But Not lor
\ou."
V
\our Mind is uniersal. It is God's Mind. \hen you hae discoered
that act you become co-creator with God. Until you do discoer it, God
speaks to you through instinct. \hen you inally do discoer it all -
knowledge comes to you rom that still small silent Voice which extends
inspiration, beauty, intuition, rhythm, and all o the Mind-qualities you
did not hae until the dawn o Consciousness began to awaken a
realization o them in you. Realize then, that your body consists solely o
electric thoughts and all electric thoughts are rings o isible electric
motion centered by the still Magnetic inisible Light o your Mind.
I you concentrate your Mind-thinking, the thought-rings will become
smaller and spin aster. I you relax by decentrating your thinking, the
holes will become larger and the rings will spin more slowly. See igures
48, 49, 50, 51, and 52.
I your thinking is unbalanced by emotional disturbances, or your
actions relect your unbalanced though t-decisions, the tensions which
result rom such unbalance will cause eery Mind-center, which controls
the balance o those thought-rings, to act as though they were o-center
and the spinning o the electric



202 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
current around that eccentric center will be like a ly-wheel with its shat
eccentrically placed. !bev ,ov vvaer.tava tbi. ,ov ritt /vor rb, ,ovr boa,
aereto. toiv. rbicb cav.e ,ovr rariov. itt.. See also lig. 46 which urther
demonstrates that you cannot become o-center with your Mind-Source.
1hese diagrams tell you just where your Mind is in relation to eery one
o the billions o cells which constitute your body. All o them hae a
central "switchboard" in your brain which sends messages o command to
them.
Remember always that a thought-ring is a sliced section o a cell -
small and large-o your body. No matter where you slice through your
body, or any body in Nature, you will ind that each section is a ring with
a hole in it. 1he hole is where inisible Mind is located. 1he ring is
composed o electrically sensed motion that obeys the command o
Mind, which centers it. It can but obey or it has no intelligence or energy
o its own. Consider such a thought-ring-section in the cell o an ant. 1he
ant cannot think or itsel. 1he Mind which created it reaches out with
electrical messages, which we call instinct. All animal and egetable lie is
controlled that way by their Creator. 1hey hae a modicum o ree will in
accordance with the amount o intelligence which some orms o animal
lie attain, but egetable and mineral lie hae no such power. 1hey are
entirely Mind-controlled through their senses.
Lery particle o matter, in combination as mass, or singl e as a unit, is
purposeul, its moements are Mind-directed. Cells composed o oxygen,
hydrogen and carbon in combination with each other, are perorming
marelous actions in your body. 1hey are manuacturing adrenaline and
dozens o other luids by Mind-control. 1hey are knitting bones and lesh
together in accordance with marelous patterns. 1hey are digesting your
ood and transmuting it to blood. 1hey group themseles into marelous
machines which pump, knit, weae and perorm many skills with many
techniques. \hat man-built machines do you know o that can build
themseles, then operate themseles without Mind-motiation and Mind-
control \ou do not know o any, or that is an impossibility o Nature.
It is equally impossible or the cells



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 203
o your body to build and operate themseles. Lach one is a purposeul
mechanism. It has to be "created" by Mind-power just as you would hae
to create a typewriter to ulill its purpose that way.
1hat is why you must know where the Intelligence and energy is which
operates them. Look at lig. 48 with this idea in mind. Note in it that all
that God is can be extended to the motion which maniests God. All
knowledge, energy, inspiration, idea, beauty, rhythm, intuition and other
Mind-qualities are within eery thought-ring o motion in all Creation.
Man is the only unit o Creation which has yet arried at that stage, and
only a ery small percentage o the human race has risen to that high
stage o unolding in which man has become arare o his centering
Intelligence. 1he ery large percentage o the human race thinks
electrically with its outer-senses, instead o inwardly toward the inner
Mind. Man-in-the-mass is aware o .ev.e. only. Such a word as iv.iratiov
has only a supericial meaning or him.
Sense-thinking is purely electric. All sensations o the body are purely
electric. One who senses electrically can acquire only what inormation o
sensed LllLC1S that his senses relect to him rom objects o his
obseration. le is limited in his conclusions and decisions to what his
senses tell him o bodies in motion. le can neer acquire knowledge o
CAUSL that way. le can acquire /vorteage only by thinking inwardly and
thus talk to God direct.
V I
1lL RLLA1ION Ol 1lL LLLC1RIC CURRLN1
1O MIND-1lINKING
\e hae diagrammed the relation, and location o Mind to matter in
lig. 48. 1hat diagram shows how messages are sent out to creating bodies
electrically or long ages beore dawning Intelligence makes bodies
become aware o the meaning o those messages, or that they are rom
the diine Source o all Creation which is "within" all things.
\e will now parallel this diagram with another to show that



204 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
Mind-messages, which are sent to creating bodies rom their Magnetic
Source o Uniersal Intelligence, are identical with the nature o the
electric current. Beore entering into this comparison, which lig. 49
portrays, we wish to inject a new thought regarding the process God
makes use o in the construction o lis electrical-body-unierse. Instead
o using text-book language we will use simple homely phrases to
emphasize our meaning: God creates matter by projecting ery big
electric rings o isible light around still points o lis inisible Magnetic
Light. By so doing le creates big black, cold holes in lis bitterly cold
space. In order to create bodies o solid matter in those cold holes le
must heat the holes to incandescence, and then reeze the incandescence
by surrounding it with lis uniersal, basic cold, to imprison it until it has
ulilled lis purpose. le then uses lis basic cold to compress series o
our pairs o rings into spheres by squeezing the cold black holes out and
letting the our pairs o compressed ring-spheres o light in. 1his
constitutes lis entire generatie, or polarizing principle o Creation, or
the only things created are heat and motion.
All eects in all Creation are the product o heat and motion. Liing
things are the roavct o heat and motion. But liing things must "die". 1o
"die" they must regie their heat back to the cold which created it, and
they must regie their motion back to the stillness rom which it was
extended. God's way o doing this is just the reerse o lis generatie
method. le gradually lets the cold, black holes return within the hot
spheres by projecting rings, in series o our, rom the equators o
spheres until they entirely disappear into their basic, changeless cold. .tt
vatter tbv. begiv. to aear a. rivg. of tigbt arovva btac/ bote., ava fivatt,
ai.aear. a. rivg. of tigbt arovva btac/ bote..
Yov cav taivt, .ee, b, tbi. bovet, ae.critiov, tbat tbere i. vo roce.. of ^atvre
rbicb attor. for vateriat vvctei iv it. atov.. 1be vvctev. for att atovic .trvctvre i.
tbe Magvetic igbt of it. Creator. Miva. i/eri.e, tbe everg, for tbe cov.trvctiov of
atov. i. iv tbat cevterivg Magvetic igbt. It is the inisible Light which
centers the isible light. It is the energy o God's Omnipotence which
centers its simulation o energy by motion. t i.



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 205
tbe aea of Coa. /vorivg, rbicb i. vavife.tea b, vorivg forv. rbicb ivage Coa.
aea. It is the beauty, the rhythm, the balance and ecstasy o God's
thinking o lis One Idea o the giing and regiing o lis loe to lis
Creation or maniesting lis loe in all creating things.
CONCLUSION
Yov .bovta taivt, .ee b, tbi. tive tbat tbe ivtevt of Creatiov i. to aravatie tbe
aea of ore, b, ere..ivg it iv actiov ava reactiov. Loe is one idea, the One
Idea o Creation. 1o express Loe the Idea must be diided into
separated hales. 1o ulill Loe the two hales must be united as one.
lales o one must be equal, thereore, their actions and reactions must
be equal and simultaneously created. 1he only action which can express
Loe is the action o giing. 1he only equal and opposite o giing is
regiing. 1be Ove i. airiaeatbe tro airi.iov. .ivvttaveov.t, ei.t. I the action
o giing extends rom one it equally and simultaneously extends rom
the other. I equal giing and regiing o each hal are simultaneously
expressed the product o that ulillment is Loe.
Can you not see, thereore, that the one great age-long lesson o lie is
to learn how to balance eery transaction o lie in such a manner that
giings and regiings between pairs o opposites are equal 1bat i. att tbere
i. to tearv, for tbat i. att tbere i. iv ^atvre. Creation consists o multiple
electric wae units. In eery cyclic unit o Creation the Law o Loe is
expressed to perection, as demonstrated in one cycle o the electric
current.
Cav ,ov vot .ee, at.o, tbat tbe rea.ov rb, vav. rorta i. iv .vcb cbao. i. becav.e
vav ba. barat, begvv to tearv tbat te..ov of tbe aeov.. lis giings are ew but
his takings are many. lis empires hae been constructed upon his
takings, which he is now losing and will continue to lose, until he has
balanced them with giings.
Cav ,ov vot .ee, tberefore, tbat O^ !ORD of P.C i. far ara, ivto tbe
tovg geveratiov. of tearvivg tbat ove .ivte te..ov of rb,tbvic batavcea ivtercbavge iv
erer, trav.actiov of vav, a. it i. iv ^atvre.



206 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1hat law o man which reads: "Actions and reactions are equal and
opposite," should be re-written as ollows to conorm to Nature: "Lqual
and opposite actions and reactions are simultaneously created and
sequentially repeated." In exempliication o this law we urge a careul
study o igures 53, 54, 55, 56, and 5. Lery transaction in Nature is
repeated in each o these examples, whether it be the casting o a pebble,
or the creation o a sun. In an entire solar system its balanced
transactions are so perectly in keeping with the Law o Loe that one
can calculate to a split second the exact time and position o any planet a
thousand years rom now. Conormity with that one law is the only way
that mankind can eer ind peace, happiness and prosperity in a uniied
world. low long shall it be beore you, yoursel, shall ind it In that is
the answer to world-unity, or ,ov are the seed o the world. !bat ,ov
becove tbe rorta becove. frov ,ovr girivg..
V I I
\L LXLMPLIl\ 1lL MIND-NUCLLAL
PRINCIPLL
So radically dierent a conception o atomic structure demands much
exempliication to replace the old with the new. lor this reason we must
cite many examples to demonstrate that eery creating, growing, liing
and dying thing in Nature is just a multiplicity o slow and ast moing
light-rings surrounding dark holes o low electric potential, centered by a
zero point o absolute stillness and unlimited Mind-potential. 1he new
concept is a challenge to the old which must be met by such conincing
proo that the new concept is undebatable.
Let us preace the ollowing examples by these text-book statements o
acts known to science:
1. "An electric current sent through a wire is conined to its surace.
1here is no current at its center." Quoted in essence rom 1esla, laraday,
Pupin, Millikan and others.
2. "Liing cells show a dierence in electrical potential between their
interior and the surrounding medium." Dr. Louis M. Katz-Uniersity o
Chicago.



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 20
ligure 49 demonstrates this act in an electric current. 1o emulate a
section o a liing cell we will put a salt solution within a ring o
conductie material. By placing two insulated wires, with bared
electrodes, close together in the center o that ring and connecting the
wires with batteries we emulate the charged condition o the liing body,
which the cell is a part o.
By turning on the current it will be ound that the spot between the
two electrodes is o ero otevtiat, and that many lines o radiation extend
rom that center and cause a moing electric current to spin around the
zero ulcrum center where the ring is located. Not only that but an
electrode placed in contact with the ring, will coney current away rom
it. 1his eect o electric current extending rom a still center to coney
its power to the ring, and other outside conductie matter, is identical
with the mental example quoted in lig. 48.
Anyone who may question this act may not only proe it by this
simple experiment but can also moe the two electrodes away rom the
center o the rim so that their centering zero occupies an eccentric
position, as the human heart does in relation to the chest, and as the zero
center o the heart itsel is eccentrically placed in relation to its mass. A
dierent wae pattern will result but the electric qualities will remain the
same. 1here is always a point o stillness which centers the birt h point o
any action. Motion spins around that still point, but there is no motion at
that center.
Consider your body itsel, and eery part o your body, een to its last
microscopic cell. Lery part o it is a moing ring in section which spins
around a hole, centered by stillness.
Now consider eery part o your body, one at a time. Lery horizontal
section cut through your head is a ring o lesh and bone around a
centering hole, where the Magnetic Light o your Mind is located. 1he
space between is illed with a material quite unlike the lesh o your body.
1hat material is the broadcasting and receiing station or coneying
messages to eery last microscopic part o your body.
Consider your spinal cord. It also is a ring in eery tubular section o it,
which is not only centered by a hole or itsel but is



208 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
conined in a ring o bone which is your spinal column. Both o these are
shats made up o rings, but it must be remembered
that eery shat in the body, as well as eery artery and ein tube, is but a
continuous extension o rings. Len the center itsel is a continuous shat
o zero electric potential surrounded by thought-rings o arying
potential. 1he center itsel is omni-Magneticpotential, or that point is
where you sit with God, as ONL.
\our heart is an electric thought-ring o motion centered by a hole,
where your inisible Mind is located. lrom that center it sends its
complex messages out to the ery wonderul mechanism, which your
heart is, to command its eery part to unction true to its purpose.
\our lungs and your chest are rings o thought-recordings which are,
likewise, centered by our holes, or the carrying o our dierent
qualities o messages rom your Mind to the thought-rings which
compose your whole body. \e will reer to these again in this chapter.
Now examine your ingers and toes, and your arms and legs. Lach o
these are centered by zero potential holes around which are rings o bone
and lesh o aried potential.
Beore completing our brie analysis o Mind-relation to the human
body, let us step out into the orest and cut practically any growing
lower stem, shrub, sapling or tree. All o them are rings in sections o
either tubes or seemingly solid shats. Len the lea o the tree is
centered by a tube rom which countless tubes extend to center the
countless millions o thought-rings being created by the Magnetic Light
which centers eery one o them.
I you cut a section o a new-born oak, you will ind that it is tube-
centered, but i you cut a section o an old oak, you will ind that it has
seemingly "squeezed" the hole out to attain density in accordance with
the same principle o compression which gies density to a sun. Lxamine
it, howeer, and you will see a series o rings surrounding its center.
I you now examine the chemical elements, such as oxygen, luorine,
helium, nitrogen, sulphur, phosphorous, sodium or potassium, you will
ind that their nuclei consists o arying sized



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 209
holes surrounded by rings o arying sizes and numbers. lelium has our
rings with a ery large hole within them. lelium diides into our pairs
and becomes a solid sphere, which has squeezed the hole outside o it.
lluorine and lithium hae one ring with a centering hole smaller than
helium. Oxygen and beryllium hae two rings with still smaller holes.
Nitrogen and boron hae three rings with almost no holes. 1hese male
and emale equal pairs unite in marriage and become two hemispheres,
the red and blue hales being diided by an equator.
Chemists and physicists hae recognized something o this
mathematical orderliness and hae gien it the name o "alence." 1hey
say that oxygen has a alence o two, carbon our, etc., etc., and they
balance and ary their mixtures in the ratios o alence by putting two
atoms, which hae a alence o two, with one which has a alence o
our, to equalize their potentials. 1his they hae always done, but their
text books gie no adequate explanation or doing so.
1he real reason is that spinning rings which get closer to their Mind-
centers in the Mind-nucleus o eery atom, gain more and more power in
the ratio o that closeness.
Beore returning to the Mind and body relation in man we must make
it clear to you that the chemical elements must be considered in a ery
dierent way than man is considered. All hae a Mind and body relation
but minerals and gases constitute the irst stage o Creation only. 1hey
exist as compressed matter beore water is created by combination with
two o them, and air by a combination o another two. 1he next stage is a
combination o these elements with water and air to create the egetable
kingdom. 1he simplicity o the mineral kingdom is then complexed by
the addition o water and air and more "conduits" are arranged in these
combinations or the placement within its creations or the zero centers
o Mind-control. 1he egetable kingdom has ery little ree will choice o
decision regarding its welare or destiny. It has some, howeer.
Next in order o complex combination is the animal kingdom. 1his
third stage includes both mineral and egetable matter, in combination
with water. 1he animal body is a complex pattern



210 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
o ariously arranged mineral and egetable lie, so must continually be
replenished with all three stages o creation as its arious parts "die." lor
this reason ery much more space is gien to the body or Mind-control,
and or the creation o ery dierent orms o matter o high
conductiity to carry the messages concerned in body "manuacture" and
body surial. Directional messages, such as instinct, hae a ery
dierent relex toward matter than those which may be called automatic
relexes, which are ery much more keen in animal than in egetable lie.
1he ourth-and last-stage is the human. Man's body is also a
combination o all three stages, but Mind-awareness only begins in the
human stage. 1he animal has much intelligence but is not aware o it as a
quality within him.
Man, the human, was irst controlled by instinct. lor millions o years
he had no Mind-awareness. le had no creatie ability, whatsoeer, and
not een enough sense o rhythm to desire to beat a drum. 1he desire o
the saage to beat a drum is the irst eidence o spiritual unolding in
man.
Man-the human-began at the dawn o Consciousness a ew
thousands o years ago. le became slightly aware o a creatie orce
outside o himsel, then more ully so, through the drumbeat stage to the
more extensie recognition o uniersal rhythm in the our stringed lyre
up to a comprehension o the diatonic scale in the 15th century. A sense
o beauty, as seen through the eyes, had deeloped much earlier than
that, but the jungle sense o cruelty, brutality and blood-pleasure still
remained in man-in-the-mass een while his culture was unolding, and
still remains with a ery large percentage o the race. Marauding tribes
hae become marauding nations and man-killing by man is still done on
such a large scale or greed and power only, that the human race has no
justiication, whatsoeer, or thinking its present ciilization, as a whole,
to be in any other than an early barbarian stage. Many, howeer, hae
arried at a ery high intellectual point, and a ew hae reached almost to
its summit. It is through these ew that thousands o others are being
awakened to that Light o their own Oneness with the Source, and



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 211
it is through these that the race will inally achiee such intensie God-
awareness that the man-killing stage o today will hae become
impossible.
A more comprehensie and expanded explanation o man's early
unolding can be ound in Coa !itt !or/ !itb Yov vt ^ot or \ou."
1he aboe is cited solely or the reason that the new knowledge gien in
this chapter will gie eery man a better comprehension o how he can
lit himsel aboe the present stage. laing thus explained the reason or
this interlude, we will now return to the climax o the knowledge or
which this chapter has been written.
V I I
MLSSAGL CARR\ING lLLSl AND BONL
It is commonly said that man is made o lesh and bone. 1hat is not
the whole story. 1here is muscular lesh, and there is what is known as
neuromuscular lesh. 1here is also bone and the marrow o bone. Just
plain lesh and bone are the physical working parts o the body, but much
that is in the body is created or the express purpose o coneying
messages rom the Mind \I1lIN each cell to its surrounding ring, and
the nere-lesh which coneys messages to the arthest extremities o the
body with the speed o light.
1he egetable kingdom is practically all "lesh and bone" but een that
has an intricate intercommunicating system which is composed o a ery
dierent kind o lesh, a kind which corresponds to the nerous system
in animal and man.
1he muscular and bone lesh which is used or utility purposes, that
which we call meat in chickens and cattle, is entirely dierent rom the
lesh o the heart, brain, spinal cord and nerous system, and also o
arteries, eins and bone marrow. 1he blood is also lesh o the body, as
other parts o it are, and it comes rom the Mind-center o thought-rings
which constitute the heart. 1hat too is a lesh which is mostly concerned
with its message-carrying purpose, both or body-building and Mind-
thinking purposes. 1hat lesh is so sensitie to tensions and strains o
unbalanced actions and emotions that its normal



212 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
thought-ring cells quickly change, or their centers shit to eccentric
positions ery quickly. 1he slightest emotional disturbance acts upon
them in such a manner that they seem to hae an intelligent
understanding o such tensions, or they immediately coney that tension
to the heart, brain and stomach with a consequent equal upsetting. All
message-carrying lesh and bone marrow must hae the rhythms o
happiness and joyousness in order that their normally balanced electrical
state will extend normal balance to the cells that they are continually
creating and controlling, as well as inorming as to purpose.
I people only realized that a happy body cannot exist as a normal body
without a happy state o Mind, there would be no "mental cases," or
insanity, stomach ulcers or heart diseases.
One little example o such eects should be enough. Consider the red
blood corpuscles as that example. 1he blood is the basic
One o the ery irst eidences o temporary or permanent degeneration o an
indiidual, or a race, is the breaking down o the normal thought -rings o the
blood cells rom circular to sickle-shaped rings. Any abnormality, or unbalance
in man's thinking, and his decisions which cause unbalanced actions, is irst
shown In blood cells. I this abnormality is not corrected by the indiidual
during his lietime, his children can inherit the tendency. 1he whole human race
could be destroyed that way i the tendency is not reersed by balancing the
unbalanced condition. ,1hese two diagrams are reprints rom Scientiic
American.,
liing lesh o the body. Strangely enough-but appropriately-its red
blood cells are microscopic rings with holes centering them, such as
pictured in example A, shown aboe. Lmotional, or other disturbances,
een inherited disturbances, which suiciently upset the balance o the
body metabolism, will break openings in these rings and make them
appear to be sickle-ormed as shown in example B.
1he little white discs which constitute the white corpuscles



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 213
o the blood appear to hae rayed edges, as though they were moth
eaten. Anemia and leukemia ollow such abnormalities.
1he blood is o irst importance o all o the elements which compose
the body. 1he nerous system could be entirely paralyzed and the body
would still unction, but the blood has deep instinctie awareness o its
existence and the body, which does not hae a happy, rhythmic blood
condition, cannot possibly retain its normalcy. 1he blood immediately
eels eery mental and physical tension it is subjected to.
Next o importance is the heart lesh itsel. 1here are muscular parts o
the heart which perorm physical unctions only, as other lesh does, but
a great part o the heart is composed o an independently liing kind o
"lowing" lesh which is not dependent upon the whole body, as all other
parts are. 1he blood is the most potent o all o the Mind-message
carriers o the body.
I you cut any part o your body out and presere it rom decay in a
salt solution it can be thus re.errea or a long time, erev tbovgb it i. a. aeaa
a. tbe fte.b iv ,ovr aee freee i. aeaa. Not so, howeer, with that part o your
heart which is made up o what the text-books call speciic, or
autonomous neuromuscular lesh. I you put that in a proper electric
conducting medium, such as a salt solution, it will tire a ery long time-
indeinitely perhaps-i the solution remains properly conductie. It does
not die as other lesh dies so long as it is held in a conductie medium.
1he blood really has no intelligence but it is so close to the Mind as a
carrier o power and creatie messages that it seems to hae intelligence
o its own.
1here are other parts o the heart which are, likewise, intended or the
mental and physical state o the body which are utterly absent in all
egetable lie, and less conspicuously deeloped in lower animal lie. Such
parts are the sinus node, the right and let bundle branch, and the
intricate intertwining neres, eins and muscles o the lower heart.
More important still is the act that the blood is placed in columns, or
shats, which center all body-extensions in such posi-



214 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
tions that those centers are the location o Magnetic stillness, and, as
such, are o zero electric potential.
Next in our consideration is the brain lesh which surrounds the
thought-rings o the central "switch-board" o the entire bodily nere
system. 1his, with the bone-marrow which assists message-carrying
intercommunications between the Creator's Mind, and the imaged-orms
le is creating, constitute quite a new science in itsel, which is more
needed by the medical proession than by our layman students. lor this
reason we cannot deote as much space to this ital subject as we would
like to do.
Our present purpose is sered by exempliying the act that eery
illness o the body is made in the image o one's thinking and the actions
which ollow mental, or sensed-decisions. \e can retain our body
normalcy, or we can easily damage it, by unbalancing our thinking and
our normal way o lie. I, thereore, one is ill, he should irst look to the
cause o it in himsel. I people only realized that a happy body cannot
exist without a happy state o Mind there would be no "mental cases" or
insanity, much less headaches and other ailments.
1here are two other shats o zero potential besides the arterial and
spinal ones which center the chest. 1hese are the shats which coney
ood to the stomach and the one which carries air to the lungs. 1he
membranous lesh, which constitutes these tubes, is not like a plastic
container. It has great conductie supersensitiity. It perorms two
separate and seemingly impossible opposite oices, or it both insulates
that which should be insulated and conducts that which should be
conducted.
One is ery oten mistaken in assuming that a badly upset stomach is
due to ood unwisely eaten when the act is that unhappy rhythms hae
been the cause. 1he reaction has not alone been conined to the digestie
unctions. Its main cause may lie in emotional disturbance, business
worry, worry o conscience, ear or many other states o unbalance. Len
the ood one eats should be "happy." It should be cooked with loe and
eaten joyully, and there should be a joyul realization o loe in one's
deep breathing and exaltation during the process o taking ood into
one's body. 1he ood you eat becomes blood



1be Miva ^vctev. of tbe .tov 215
and lesh o your body, and the manner in which you eat it, and your
mental attitude while eating it, decides your blood count, the balance
between acidity and alkalinity o your digestie machinery, and your
entire metabolism.
1hese our great body shats hae much more "responsibility" than just
perorming physical, mechanical purposes. Please realize that act. \our
typewriter is a machine which will supposedly operate just as perectly i
you are angry, but een your typewriter could register your anger and be
damaged by it. \hateer your mental condition is, your body condition
records and relects it as truly as a mirror equally images an angry you or
a happy you.
Yovr Miva i. YO| ava ,ovr boa, i. tbe recora of ,ovr tbovgbt. ava actiov..
Yovr boa, i. rbat ,ovr Miva etectricatt, eteva. to it for recoraivg.
luture generations should learn to think in such terms. 1hey should
discard the present concept o Mind and matter, and substitute Mind,
thought, and action in place o it. Some day man will ully comprehend
that vatter i. bvt tbe votiov of tbovgbt.
1he substance o this chapter is or the purpose o making you realize
that your Mind reaches to eery part o your body, not only your arms,
legs, ingers and toes, but to eery microscopic cell in your body.
\ou can instantly order your arms or ingers to obey a command rom
you, because large enough neres connect your "switchboard" with them.
1here is not one cell in your body you cannot reach, howeer, with
orders rom your Mind. \ou may hae to concentrate long and oten to
do it but you can do it. A simple experiment to proe that is to look
concentratiely upon one part o your body, such as the end o one
inger. Demand o it that warm blood shall collect there, and it will, ater
a ery ew eorts. Many hae done this. Another experiment or con-
incing you will be to order your ears to moe-and they will in due
time, just as a Paderewski orders his ingers to do ity times as much as
you can with yours.
Now apply this to your headache. lirst making sure that you



216 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
are "in tune with the ininite" and not out o tune with it, and that you
are not iolating any law o Nature which continues its cause, your
headache must disappear. It cannot do otherwise. Nature is normal. It
balances all unbalanced eects i it is gien a chance. loweer, it is
useless to try to cure an unbalanced condition mentally unless the
unbalanced cav.e is irst replaced with the joyous rhythms which approach
the God-Mind-ecstasy.
Now that you know where your Mind is in relation to your body, you
hae the basis o what Jesus knew when le extended lis balance to the
unbalanced thinking o other bodies, and gae them lis balance.
Unbalanced bodies cannot remain unbalanced i one's Mind is balanced
and joyous to the point o ecstasy.
It is our earnest hope that each o you will now more ully comprehend
the meaning o the command to seek the kingdom o heaen ritbiv you.
It is also our earnest hope that the medical proession will apply this
knowledge to eery patient and not treat his physical unbalance alone,
while allowing its mental cause to be ignored.
1he physician is the logical Mind-healer or he has knowledge o effect.
which the Mind-healer cannot possibly hae. One cannot go to God
abstractly. \ou must know what you wish to ask or and know how to do
your part in working with lim.



C l A P 1 L R X
1he Material Nucleus of the Atom
I
1he oregoing chapters hae gradually prepared you to comprehend that
the Rutherord-Bohr atom, which is symbolized in lig. 58, has no place
in Nature. 1his chapter is to tell why not one single act o Nature
supports it in structure, nor justiies it in principle. \e hae stated beore
that this electric unierse has been constructed entirely by the electric
wae, thereore, any theory o motion or matter, which is ovt.iae o
electric wae mechanics and construction, is inalid.
I human reasoning by the greatest o the world's thinkers built this
impossible concept, there must be something ery basically lacking in
knowledge o our unierse to make it possible or thinking people to
orm such a concept. And there is something basic, many things in act,
rbicb .ev.eob.erratiov atove cav verer tett to vav. \e will enumerate these
also, step by step:
1. Nowhere in Nature does motion, in any three dimensional mass,
reole around a common center. All mass is made up o pairs o ring
units, which are joined together in parallel planes to create hemispheres.
Lach ring has its graity center and each mass has its diiding equator.
Adjoining rings which orm spherical masses cause graity centers o
these rings to seemingly become graity shats. All motion, in eery
hemispherical mass, spins in parallel planes which are 90 degrees rom
the graity shat o that mass. 1bi. veav. tbat att votiov iv av, .bericat va..
.iv. arovva it. grarit, .baft iv arattet tave. ava vot arovva a covvov cevter of
grarit,, rbicb .vo.eat, covtrot. tbe rbote va.., bvt actvatt, covtr ot. votiov iv tbe
tave of tbe
21



218 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1he Rutherord-Bohr atom.
eqvator ovt,. See lig. 59. 1his also means that Nature is bi lateral and not
radial.
All mass is diided by an equator, and the our pairs o rings which
constitute that mass, are arranged in plane layers on either side o that
equator. All pairs are sex conditioned by the diided spectrum, whi ch
place the red units o each pair in one hemisphere, and the blue units in
the other hemisphere. 1he red units o a mass do not reole across a
common center o graity and spin through the blue side to complete its
orbit, as the


1be Materiat ^vctev. of tbe .tov 219
units o the Rutherord-Bohr atom do, as shown in lig. 58-nor do the
blue units spin through the red. 1hat would be as much against nature as
it would be or humans to change their sex during eery daily cycle.
lIG. 59. Illustrating the radial unierse concept.
1he inisible unierse is based upon the cube in relation to its control
o motion. 1he stillness o graity, thereore, when its points are
extended to appear as a shat, is always at an angle o ninety degrees rom
its electric thought-ring extensions. Neer anywhere in Nature does any
electric eect reach oer to another center than its own. 1he three inner
intersecting planes o the cube will not allow o such a crossing. I you
examine the cleaages o a cube crystal you will not ind them radiating
rom a center. 1he senses hae been too much aected by the symmetry
o light radiations rom a star, or rom the hexagonal radiating arms o a
snow crystal, and many similar eects, which the senses too readily
accept. It is time that we at least begin to doubt the eidences o our
senses in making hasty obious conclusions.
Another cause o conusion by the senses in this respect is the act that
all planets in a system, reole around a common center



220 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
o graity. 1hese are rings o motion, howeer, which spin around holes
in which their controlling center is located. Lery part o the mass o
eery planet, howeer, spins around its own center which is on the
graity shat, and always in arattet tave., not intersecting ones, which
would be necessary i all parts moed around a common center.
2. I you look at an electric current in a acuum tube you will see
parallel rings extending rom the cathode to the anode, like buttons
strung upon a thread. See lig. 60. Lach o these rings is controlled by its
own center o graity in its own plane. Lach ring is a unit o a cycle and it
is necessary or pairs o cycles to unite to orm a mass, or or our pairs
to unite to orm a sphere. !bev a .bere i. tbv. forvea it i. a. bitaterat a. att
tbivg. et.e iv ^atvre are bitaterat. It extends its right arm and its let one to
orm a shat. Lach point o graity in that shat is also the ulcrum o a
leer, which its ring is. 1he ulcrum is still, and in it is all the power
which its spinning leer-ring expresses, but tbe everg, tbv. ere..ea i. vot iv
tbe vorivg rivg, it i. iv tbe fvtcrvv of grarit, rbicb cevter. it.
Llectricity records Mind-thought in rings o light which spin around a
Magnetic center o still, inisible light. All motion in all the unierse spins
around Mind-centers which become shats as motion extends.
I you now look at the wae with this thought in your mind you will,
likewise, see pairs o rings strung on the wae shat o graity which
extends, as thought-rings o motion extend, to cen-



1be Materiat ^vctev. of tbe .tov 221
ter and control the motion o each ring rom that center, and to become
a shat o graity or each mass which is ormed by the amalgamation o
ring pairs. See igures 9 to 29.
By a careul examination o the construction o an electric current, and
an electric wae, there is no part o it in which orbits o units intersect
the planes o the orbits o other units, or o masses which are ormed by
the union o pairs, nor do any o them share their graity centers with
other units. As there is no precedent in the electric current or wae o
Nature to justiy the multiplane concepts shown in lig. 58, and as there is
no precedent in the electric current or wae to justiy the presence o
material nuclei in the atomic units which constitute mass, such an
impossible and unnatural concept should be expunged rom human
thinking.
3. Let us now apply this principle to the copper wire which carries a
current. 1he wire is still. It does not moe. Motion spins around its
surace in rings, which are centered by holes where grai ty sits and rules
each ring. 1he wire is horizontal but motion is ertical in the plane o its
spinning. 1he wire is a series o graity centers which make o it a
seeming shat. 1he wire-shat does not moe yet it perorms the
tremendous work o liting thousands o tons, and driing thousands o
engines and other machines. And it could easily kill a man i motion,
which encircled the wire, collided with the man.
Our senses ery plainly, and truthully, tell us that the wire is not
moing, but i a speeding bullet traeled along the path occupied by the
wire, our senses untruthully tell us that the speed o the horizontally
moing bullet killed the man, instead o the ertically spinning motion. t
va, be a tovg tive iv vav. vvfotaivg before be cav aifferevtiate betreev rbat bi.
Miva /vor. ava bi. .ev.e. betiere tbe, /vor, bvt ver tbiv/ivg vv.t .oveaa, cove
to vav rbicb i. ba.ea vov Miva/vorivg iv.teaa of boa,.ev.ivg.
Let us now bend the copper wire into a semi -circle to symbolize a
wae, and send a current through it. \e hae now cured our graity
shat and our planes o motion, which spin around it at angles o ninety
degrees, and are no longer parallel.



222 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1hey all point in the direction o the center o a circle and our senses tell
us that that center is the common center o graity or all o those
conerging radial lines. 1hat is another misleading illusion which our
senses beliee in implicitly, but is not true to Nature. \e must gie space
enough to ery briely tell what the Mind knows in respect to the
curature o graity, which the senses cannot sense.
1o help isualize this let us irst disturb the horizontal plane o calm
water and bend it into a semi-circular wae, as we bent the wire. 1he
electric compression pressure registered iteen pounds per square inch
beore the water was disturbed. It now registers less aboe the surace
and more in the trough o the next wae. 1he graity shat cures as
electric pressures cure. Our senses tell us that the wae shat is moing
up and down. Also they tell us that they are moing right and let. \e
speak o the speed in which light waes trael, which is proo that we
beliee that they do trael, when they but moe up and down. Light
waes reroavce at great speed, but light does not traret at any speed.
1hese are the things our senses tell us but our Mind knows that the
only direction o motion is the electric direction o circles, which spin
around graity shats to cause eects which our senses thoroughly
beliee in but which are not actual. igbt aoe. vot traret. t ovt, aear. to,
ava tbat aearavce i. tivitea to tbe bovvaarie. of it. orv etectric rare fieta. \e do
not yet know the uniersal radar principle which repeats eery happening
anywhere to eerywhere. Our senses are mightily conused between zero
cav.e and dual effect.
5. 1he greatest, and most isibly eident proo o the act that the
unierse o suns and earths is made up o pairs o rings, and that they
disintegrate by throwing o pairs o rings, is to look at the greatly
magniied pictures o such planets as Jupiter and Saturn, and such ring
nebulae as Lyra and the others on that same page. 1he great telescopes
ery clearly show the parallel wrinkles on Jupiter, which make its surace
look like heay corduroy.
1he act that all such planets and suns oblate proes that the



1be Materiat ^vctev. of tbe .tov 223

UNlOR1UNA1LL\ 1lIS PAGL IS MISSING.



224 A1OMIC SUICIDL?

UNlOR1UNA1LL\ 1lIS PAGL IS MISSING.



1be Materiat ^vctev. of tbe .tov 225
cured lines are in no way related to magnetism. 1hey are but tive. ava
tave. of etectric re..vre..
ig. 1 will graphically diagram this eect but igures 1 to 29 will help
to clariy them still arther by closely studying them all, especially igures
1 and 18, and comparing one with another. \hen you hae done this
you will no longer accept the possibility o such an eect in Nature as the
nucleal atom such as shown in lig. 58. Also you will more clearly
comprehend the marels o the adance in electronics, which is making
such marelous strides against the resistance o sense-belieing in things
which the Mind knows to be otherwise.
I I
Perhaps the greatest blow to the nuclear atom theory is the act that it
claims that each consecutie atom in all o the elements rom hydrogen
to uranium changes its substance by the addition o one more electron
reoling around its nucleus, and a balancing number o protons in the
nucleus. lor this reason it numbered the elements rom 1 to 92 at the
time the theory was conceied. 1hat meant that hydrogen had one
electron reoling around its nucleus, helium had two, lithium had three
etc., up to uranium which had 92.
No more inconsistent and antastic concept could possibly hae been
ormed than this, or it has not the slightest resemblance to Nature's
processes, whatsoeer. It assumes that hydrogen is the irst element o
Creation, instead o the 18th, and gies numbers to isotopes, which are
split tones, in the same measure that it gies to ull tones. It has not
allowed or the possible discoery o new elements or which it could
hae no numbers to gie it. 1his embarrassing situation actually arose
when it was discoered that hydrogen was not the irst element. 1he
discoery o deuterium and tritium in the hydrogen octae threw that
whole theory in the waste basket, but science met that danger by calling
the new tones isotopes. Len then they had no numbers or these
isotopes although they had numbers or the 49 other isotopes which you
can see in lig. 5 as they arrange themseles on either si de o their wae
amplitudes in the 6th, th, 8th and 9th octaes.



226 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1his unnatural concept destroys itsel by its impossibility to conorm
to the chemical law o alence, which gies equality and multiplication
and potential to mate-pairs in each octae, instead o 92 consecutie
multiplications which ignored the octae-wae pulsation principle. Let us
analyze this briely to throw light upon this impossibility o. Nature.
All through this book we hae shown how God diides eery eect o
motion into equal pairs in nine consecutie waes. It is the most basic
principle o Creation, or polarization is ounded upon it. All through the
nine octaes all ull tones are diided into fovr eqvat vateair.. 1he irst
three o these pairs are equal and opposite atomic ring units, which
increase their potential rom 1 to 4. 1he ourth pair in each octae is
united as hemispheres, such as carbon, and is the maximum potential o
its octae-wae.
1he law o alence recognizes the progression o multiplied potential
and classiies these mate equalities by giing the irst pair a al ence o 1,
such as lithium and luorine. It gies a alence o 2 to the second pair,
such as beryllium and oxygen. 1he third pair has an acknowledged
increase o potential, which gies it a alence o three, as in boron and
nitrogen, and the ourth pair-the carbon hemispheres, hae a alence o
4. \e will point out the haoc this concept would play in science i we
tried to uphold the principle by endeaoring to it it into Nature's scheme
Lithium, or example, is gien 3 electrons and its equal mate-luorine is
gien 9. Nine electrons to 3 oerpowers one o the mates and destroys its
polarization equality. Much worse than that, howeer, its 9 electrons
make luorine, which is a ery light gas with a below zero melting point,
superior in potential to carbon, which has only 6 electrons, een though
it has the great density which requires a temperature o 3,600 degrees to
melt it.
Carrying that comparison arther we ind that bromine is gien 35
electrons and iodine, its equal mate, is gien 53, which is nearl y nine
times the potential gien to carbon. It is not diicult to compare the
potential o iron to lead, yet the number o electrons gien to lead is 82,
or nearly three times the number gien to iron. 1o carry this analysis still
arther is useless, or the com-



1be Materiat ^vctev. of tbe .tov 22
parison multiplies the ault o the principle to the point o great
embarrassment.
It was bad enough in the early days o research when Mendel e gae
atomic weights eer-increasing potential in the same manner, or he gae
all o the dying elements increasingly greater atomic weights than the
liing ones. As an example o this inconsistency the sot, dying element
lead is gien an atomic weight o 206, or oer sixteen times the weight o
the carbon atom, which is only 12. In this concept o atomic weights iron
is gien as 55, or our and a hal times the weight o carbon, and tungsten
is gien as 184, or about iteen times the weight o the one element,
which is the most ully alie, most dense, and has the highest melting
point o all o them.
It was as inconsistent to assume that all o the elements were
progressie, or sequential multiples o hydrogen, as to assume that each
successie element aboe hydrogen owed its characteristics to one more
electron and proton added to those it theoretically possessed.
In neither o these two cases has the octae-wae been considered as
starting rom zero at cathode and colliding as maxi mum potentials at
anodes. More conspicuously in error, than these two aboe mentioned, is
the giing o electrons to the orbits o the inert gases, which are zero in
eery case and can hae no atomic weight at all, or there is nothing to
relate weight to in them, nor any complexity beyond the our undiided
rings o their own construction.
I I I
1he inal step in proing that the nucleal atom is outside o Nature is
the act that such a group concept is, necessarily, three-dimensional,
which means mass, and Nature does not begin three-dimensionally. It is
irst two-dimensional, or Nature is made up o single plane units, which
are two-dimensional. 1be vovevt troaivev.iovat vvit. are airiaea ivto air.,
ava vvite to becove va.., tbe tbreeaivev.iovat bitaterat vvirer.e aear..
Let us ery briely reiew the process o Creation in its initial stages.
Mivaaea vv.t fir.t be covceirea. 1he conception o Idea



228 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
is registered in the inert gas ring, which is oreer the seed-record o that
Idea. 1hat irst undiided ring is two-dimensional. It has length and
breadth, but not thickness. A ring is the only orm in Nature that can be
unitary, or two-dimensional, or balanced in itsel, or its extensions are all
in one plane. 1he moment that anything is added to a ring it must be
added to on botb sides to balance it. t cavvot be aaaea to ov ove .iae for
^atvre aoe. vot create bevi.bere., it create. .bere.. 1o add one ring on each
side means the extension o a Mind-center to three Mind-centers, or a
Mind-shat to balance and control three instead o one. 1o add successie
pairs means to extend the mass to spheres, and that means three
dimensions, and it also means the creation o a bilateral mass. A three-
dimensional unierse is but the result o polarization. Polarization is not
an extension o motion. It is an extension o omnipresent stillness into
omnipresent stillness. Motiov i. a terer rbicb vv.t bare a fvtcrvv. As motion
extends there is always a ulcrum eer present to center it. A graity
shat, which results rom polarized diision o still ness into moing pairs,
is not a direction o motion, nor is it a part o Creation. It is merely an
identiiable Mind position in the zero inisible unierse.
1he Creator ollows conception with action and reaction. 1he inert
gases diide and extend. Motion is then created or the purpose o giing
body-orms to Idea. Diided and extended motion is expressed in pairs
o light rings. Diided light-rings must necessarily diide the white Light
o Mind into the tensions o the color spectrum. 1hat means the red and
blue o a bilateral unierse which cannot exchange its sides, or each is
interchangeably sex-conditioned. 1he sex strains and tensions are set up
in the immoable rings o the inert gas o each octae, which is diided
into pairs. Motion, tension, strain and heat begin with the extension o
motion, in ring pairs, rom its conception in the our recording rings o
each octae. 1hese our rings o the inert gases are within each other in
the same plane. 1hey are, thereore, two-dimensional. 1be vovevt tbe,
airiae ava eteva ivto vvit air., to .ivvtate boa,forv., va.. begiv. ava tbe tbree
aivev.iovat, cvbe.bere, bitaterat vvirer.e a



1be Materiat ^vctev. of tbe .tov 229
ear.. In other words neither God, nor man, create three-dimensional
body-orms beore conceiing the Mind-image o that orm. Mind-images
are thoughts. Body-images are actions, and actions are always in pairs.
1hought-concepts are two-dimensional. Actions are polarized extensions,
so actions are, necessarily, three-dimensional.
1he Bohr atom is a three-dimensional result o action which precedes
its concept. Such a concept is entirely outside o Nature or it has no
precedent in it, nor is it a part o the electric process which constructs
mass. Mass is an extension o many thought-concepts into many planes,
and a simulation o extension o the one Mind-center into a graity shat.
SUMMAR\
God-the knower-is non-dimensional.
God's thinking is two-dimensional.
God's creatie actions are three-dimensional.
1he nucleal atom theory begins with three-dimensional mass. It
conceies groups o neutrons and protons reoling about and around
each other on both sides o the spectrum. Lach neutron and proton is
conceied to be a three-dimensional, spherical mass in itsel. In
combination they constitute a larger three-dimensional, spherical mass.
1hree-dimensional beginnings are impossible. 1he electrical Nature o
this unierse demands a diision rom one plane located in a cathode.
Potariatiov i. tbe re.vtt of tbat ovetave airi.iov. atavcea eqvat ava oo.ite
air. tbv. cove ivto ei.tevce. rer, vvitea air becove. av avoae, rbicb veav. a
bot boaiea tbreeaivev.iovat va.., rbicb i. .traivivg eto.iret, to retvrv to it. vov
aivev.iovat begivvivg, rbicb it aoe., bvt iv aoivg it it teare. tbe recora of it. votiov
iv troaivev.iovat tbovgbtforv. iv it. ivert ga..








PAR1 III



P R L L U D L
God-Consciousness and cosmic awareness o the Light o the diine
Presence within eery man is the next step in the spiritual nature o man.
1housands-and then more thousands-are beginning to comprehend
that Inner Voice o one's own Mind coming rom withi n each man. 1he
reason or that is because the human race is still in its intellectual inancy.
1he Dawn o Mind-Consciousness is too recent or all men to 1lINK
with their Mind.
Man-in-the-mass still senses with his body. lis desires are still
dominated by his senses. lis concepts are still sense-based. le hurts
himsel with his own acts and calls it eil. le conceies a personal God
with engeul human emotions.
All that Jesus told the world about the unity o God and man, and the
location o the Mind-kingdom within eery man, has no meaning except
or the ery ew illumined ones and the ery many who now so deeply
desire that illumining.
\es-God-Consciousness is slowly iniltrating the human race as man
knows more and more how to 1lINK with his Mind instead o
SLNSING with his body. \e, who know God in us, are desirous o
illumining the path or you to ind that Light o Inner Knowing-and
when you do ind it, you will then be able to say-with deep knowing-I
and my lather are ONL-and you will know all things.



C l A P 1 L R X I
1he Bridge Between Man and God
I
1be ta.t evev, tbat .batt be ae.tro,ea i. aeatb.
1st. Corinthians, 15-26
1he irst and last great mystery o Creation is its Creator. Second to that
mystery is the eternally asked question: "lrom where did we come to lie
and where do we go when we die" 1his ery simple question is quite
easily answerable to the spiritually unolded one who knows that which
he cannot .ee. It has always been unanswerable to sense-dominated man
to whom the inisible unierse -where God dwells and rules, has no
meaning, or he has no knowing beyond his sensing.
1here is a ery deinite bridge between God and man. It is inisible in
the acuum o the zero stillness o God's kingdom, but it has a isible
link at eery point where that bridge touches the shores o the action-
unierse o motion. 1hat is something which eery man can understand,
or he can hold the symbol o that great RLALI1\ in his hand in the
orm o a simple seed. e ba. verer /vorv, borerer, tbat iv tbe iveri .babte
.eea ritbiv tbat eri.babte acorv, rbicb be bota. iv bi. bava, i. tbe rbote av.rer to
rbere tbe oa/ tree cove. frov to tire, ava rbere it goe. rbev it aie.. 1hat is
something which the physicist can more readily understand when you tell
him that the imperishable, inisible seed within that acorn is an inert gas,
or a combination o seeral octaes o inert gases.
\e again reer you back to lig. 5. \ou will note that an inert gas,
marked zero, begins and ends each octae. 1he nine inert
233



234 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
gases are the shores o the isible unierse, where the inisible bridges,
which link Mind and motion, touch the moing-action unierse. 1here
are nine o them because the bridge has nine parts, which we might call
entrances to mortality and exits to immortality.
Man has always thought o his periodic entrance into mortality as an
entrance o his Person-his being-his indiiduality, into lie. And he has
always thought o his body exit into his eternally liing Sel, as death.
1hat is the thought which has always been man's great enemy. 1hat
thought o death shall be destroyed by knowing that there is no death in
Nature to destroy. 1here is naught but eternal lie in all this unierse.
1bere i. vavgbt bvt Miva at re.t, ava Mivatbiv/ivg iv votiov, iv att Creatiov.
Such a concept must gradually change as unolding intelligence in man
gies him higher knowledge o RLALI1\ rather than its loyally belieed
in .ivvtatiov, which motion produces.
Lternal Identity is neer created. 1he IDLA, which man is, is neer
created. It always retains its dimensionless zero in the cathode o itsel.
1hat body, which man thinks o as man, is a moing light -image which is
projected rom the dimensionless point o man's eternal Sel. 1he
projected light is mirage. It is a series o repet itions and relections
projected through inisible cube wae-ield mirrors. It has no more
reality than cinema bodies hae. It has no more knowledge or intelligence
than they hae. 1hese bodies cannot een moe o themseles just as
cinema bodies cannot moe o themseles. Some day eery man must
realize that he is MIND ONL\. \hat he now thinks o as himsel is but
Mind-thoughts electrically projected in two seemingly opposite directions
in order to proide pressure mirrors o inisible light to act as scr eens or
his light projections. le must learn that his body is but a ormed, moing
image o his Mind-imaginings. Also, be vv.t tearv tbat tbere i. vo aeatb iv
Coa. vvirer.e, tbere i. vavgbt bvt eretvat rebirtb ivto av evate.. reetitiov of
rebirtb.. Lery opposite o eery pair is born, and becomes its opposite
sequentially. God's words, as gien in lis Message o 1he Diine Iliad,
expresses this thought in these words:



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 235
Kvor tbov tbev tbat atove tire. ao vot aie, bvt ovt of Me cove. botb
.eevivg tife ava aeatb.
ife i. bvt tbe ivrara ftor of M, tbiv/ivg. airiaea vt.ivg, ava aeatb i. it.
ovtrara ftor.
Kvor tbov at.o tbat tbe airi.iov. of M, tbiv/ivg are bvt eqvat batre. of Ove;
for agaiv .a, tbat av Ove; ava tbat att tbivg. rbicb cove frov Me are Ove,
airiaea to aear a. tro.
It would be well to simpliy our thinking as to what Creation really is
by putting it into simple words. Creatiov cov.i.t. of tbe ivri.ibte vvirer.e of
Miva, rbicb ]e.v. cattea bearev ava vav catt. .ace, ava tbe ri.ibte vvirer.e of
votiov, rbicb vav catt. vatter ava .vb.tavce. 1here is a ast dierence,
howeer, in the meaning o the omnipresent heaen, whi ch Jesus reerred
to as being "within" man and within all things, and the meaning o
heaen which man holds as being a place up aboe and apart rom the
earth. lor ages man has thought o heaen as a place aboe the earth
where dead bodies and souls ascend. Literature and art are replete with
symbolism which ery iidly pictures that primitie concept. I we but
enlarge our concept o the meaning o the word heaen to be that zero
omnipresent acuum which is eerywhere within and without all things,
as symbolized in lig. 6, then the ages-long idea that we go to heaen
when we die is literally true. 1he diicult thing or man to imagine, how-
eer, is the act that he returns to "heaen" non-dimensionally, just as the
dimensioned oak withdraws its huge dimensions into ultra-microscopic
nothingness. 1hat is man's diiculty. f be rovta bvt reatie tbat bi. boa, i.
bvt tbe ro;ectea ivage of av aea, ava tbat aea ba. vo vea.vre, it rovta bet biv.
\e must bear in Mind that the primitie pagan idea was that the earth
was all o Creation. Man then thought o heaen as surrounding the
earth. leaen een had a limitation with holes punched in its boundaries
or stars. Pagan man had no conception o limitless space and billions o
suns and earths. le thought locally. Len his God was or this earth
alone, and een or certain races alone. 1he Greek gods were man-
ormed and had human emotions and desires. 1hat pagan, man-ormed
God still



236 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
persists, a God made in the image o man, a God with arms and legs or
which le has no use in a limitless zero expanse, a God who could be
angry and wrathul with humans, who could not possibly be omnipresent
because o his objectie limits. 1he time must come when man stops
praying to a God "up there in heaen" ovt.iae o himsel, and talk to God
ritbiv himsel. 1be aa, of tbe brotberbooa of vav, ritb eace ov eartb ava ec.ta.,
iv tbe beart of vav, ritt verer cove vvtit vav ara/ev. to av arareve.. of bi. o rv
airivit,, ava fiva. Coa iv tbe igbt of Miva, rbicb be, biv.etf, i.. May that day
be soon or the many who are ready, and may they hasten the day or the
still pagan-minded by awakening the Light within them.
\e must become more amiliar with the oice, purpose and
construction o the inert gases in order to hae a more deinite
knowledge as to our own immortal identity in that omnipresent heaen.
1o acquire that knowledge and comprehension the ery irst step toward
it is ull comprehension o the inisible bridge between heaen and earth,
and the isible entrances and exits to it through the nine inert gases. lull
comprehension o the interrelation o igures 6 and is a necessary
prerequisite to comprehension o urther stages o God's ways and
processes in this respect. Next in import is to become thoroughly amiliar
with the nine stringed instrument upon which the symphony o Creation
is perpetually being played. lig. 5 has been prepared or just that
purpose. At the beginning and end o each string is an inert gas.
Lach inert gas is constructed by our rings in one plane, centered by a
hole which is the inisible Mind-Source o those our rings. At the ery
center o that hole is a point o stillness, within which is lodged all o the
lie, energy, knowledge, idea, and the other qualities which are a part o
the God-Nature in non-dimensional qualities. Lery point in all the
unierse is like that point, but we are concerned with but one o them
now, or that is the point where the oak tree draws its power to express
the oak tree idea in orm-or which any other unit o Creation has
chosen to draw its identity and power.



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 23
1bat ovvire.evt oivt frov rbicb ,ov bare i..vea ,ovr boa,, i. tbe .ave oivt at
rbicb tbe ri.ibte, vortat ,ov becove. ivri.ibte ava agaiv a..vve. ivvortatit,. 1hat
one point in all this unierse, controls your eery moement rom your
irst one many millions o years ago, to the last one which consummates
the idea o man as expressed by you. 1hat one point is ,ovr Soul o the
uniersal Soul. It is your Mind o the Uniersal Mind, as one unit o
Creation. \ou are ONL with that Mind-in act you are that Mind. Yovr
boa, i. tbe tbiv/ivg ava ivagivivg of tbat Miva. 1he eternal \OU is that
center, and your eternal BOD\ is that series o our rings o luorescent
light which is eternally wrapped around that centering Soul o the eternal
\OU. 1hose our rings are eternal records o you. 1hey are as immortal
as you are immortal. 1hey are the micro-ilm o you ,ovr.etf.
Do you begin to grasp the stupendous signiicance o that idea I you
do grasp it you hae become aware that neither \OU nor \OUR BOD\
can die, or that eternal micro-ilm o you will oreer be projected into
three dimensional enlargement ater eery rest period between action and
action. f ,ov reatt, ao covrebeva it ,ov vor /vor tbat ,ovr Miva cavvot aie, for
,ovr Miva i. O^ ritb Coa. Miva, ava tbat cavvot aie. Likewise, your body
cannot die or it is Mind-thinking, and the recora o Mind-thinking is
enolded oreer within its Soul-seed and recorded upon those our rings
which surround it exactly as a Beethoen symphony is recorded upon the
rings o a phonograph disc.
\OU are eternal, but your body is eternally repetitie. \our Mind
neer sleeps, or it is changeless, but your Mind-thinking rests rom
Mind-thinking in cyclic interals between its pulsations. \our body thus
sleeps eery night and becomes unaware o body-existence. It must do so
or it needs replacement and repair. \ou are quite amiliar with that
eect. It is quite understandable to you because o its ot repeated
occurrence.
lor the ery simple reason o your newness o unol ding intelligence as
man, you hae not yet grasped the idea that the



238 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
end o a body cycle, where the body has completely worn out, or where
its growth has been short-circuited by a disease, or bullet, or rom alling
oer a cli, is just another interal o sleep and body-replacement by
light-projection rom its seed-records. 1bat fact ,ov ao vot ,et vvaer.tava, bvt
,ov ritt if ,ov veaitate vov it .vfficievtt, to tet tbe /vorteage re are girivg ,ov .iv/
aeet, ivto ,ovr cevterivg Cov.ciov.ve.. iv.teaa of botaivg it .verficiatt, iv ,ovr
.ev.e.. \hen you do ully understand this act you will then know that
what you hae made yoursel to be is what you, yoursel, hae electrically
recorded upon those our rings which surround your Soul -Identity.
\hateer is recorded on those rings is perpetually being re-enacted by
you eery second o the day. I you look into the mirror you will see what
kind o person you hae made yoursel become today because o your
thinking and your acting a million years ago. \ou are the kind o person
you hae desired to be. Yov are tbe .vvtotat of ,ovr orv ae.ire..
Now look at some person who is an ininitely greater Soul than you.
\hat is the dierence between each o you t i. a aifferevce iv ae.ire ovt,. I
a greater one than you inspires you to be like him, and you desire to be
like him, you can be by recording that desire upon your Soul-record as a
mental Image, and that Image o your Mind-desire will be projected back
to you and make you like unto it.
Let us again look into this new deep well o Mind-thinking and
consider that you are ill o body because you hae made it so by desiring
to make it so. I you will but realize that you are recording the pattern o
deectie thinking upon your Soul-record as well as right thinking, and
desire instead that the normal recordings o long ages o building a
normal body will regie you a normal body NO\ i you will but let it.
\our illness will be oided and replaced with the normalcy o the light -
image o your ages-long building o your identity. I you will but look
again at lig. 6 and realize that the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent
Mind o the inisible God Light, therein symbolized, has absolute rule
oer the projected light o lis thinking, as symbolized in lig. , you will
more readily compre-



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 239
hend how it is that the inisible omnipotent, omniscient \OU can, and
do, project balanced, or unbalanced conditions to your body rom your
Sel to create ,ovr.etf iv ,ovr orv vage.
All things created by God are created in lis own Image, thereore,
God's creations are balanced. As you slowly arrie to the point where you
know and eel God's Presence within you, your creations will hae in
them the balance and masterliness o God's Creations in the measure o
that awareness.
\hat is true o you is true o a whole ciilization. Man-in-the-mass is
not yet aware o the Presence o God within him, and that is why this
ciilization is being built in man's image-not God's. 1his idea is clearly
expressed in 1he Message o 1he Diine Iliad in the ollowing words:
or .a, tbat vav rbo .ev.e. bvt cta, of eacb iv biv i. bovva to eartb a. cta,ea
ivage of eartb.
Cta,ea ivage. of M, ivagivivg rbo /vor vot Me iv tbev are bvt aretter. of
eartb. aar/. 1o .ev.ea vav tbe aoor. of M, Kivgaov are .etf barrea b, aar/ve..
vvtit tbe igbt of Me iv biv i. /vorv b, biv a. Me.
|vtit tbev be i. bvt vorivg cta,, vavife.tivg vot Me iv biv rbite .ev.ivg vavgbt
bvt vorivg cta, of biv; /vorivg vot tbe gtor, of M, igbt iv biv.
!berefore, .a, to tbee, eatt tbov tb,.etf be,ova tb, .ev.ivg, Kvor Me a.
fvtcrvv of tb, tbiv/ivg. e Me a. aee rett of tb, /vorivg.
I I
1o enable you to more ully grasp the proundity o this idea we shall
gie you simple and amiliar examples which relate to it. Perhaps the
simplest o these is to recall something you must hae oten wondered
about. Let us return to the example o the seed which you hold in your
hand-and meditate upon it. \ou hae realized that the ultra-microscopic
seed enolded within its surrounding placenta contains within it the image
o eery branch, lea and ibre o what will be a ity ton tree a hundred
eet high. \ou hae recalled to yoursel that no two leaes-or



240 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
two millimeters o that tree-are alike. \ou 'hae undoubtedly recalled a
hundred wonders o that tree and asked yoursel how it is possible or all
o that great tree to be enolded within a microscopic point. !bat ,ov bare
verer reatiea iv tbi. re.ect, i. tbat ,ov are evaearorivg to trav.tate tbe vvfavitiar
ero vvirer.e of Mivaaea, rbicb ba. vo aivev.iov, ivto tbe vvirer.e of aivev.iov
rbicb ,ov are favitiar ritb. 1hat is a ery diicult thing or you to do at this
present stage o Mind-unolding in the human race. A close approach to
it in human technique with light and photography, might help you to
grasp it. \e will try a amiliar one.
I, or example, you see a twenty oot high picture in the cinema, you
know that it is a light-projection rom a miniature image. \ou can see the
big picture with ease, but i you look or a ace upon the miniature, which
you can see with great detail upon the screen, you will not be able to
more than locate its position upon the ilm-image. Let us carry this one
step arther. luman ingenuity has deised a technique whereby micro-
ilms can be made. Now i you look at it you will not be able to locate the
position o a whole man, much less his ace, yet it can be multiplied into
distinct isibility rom that inisible point, just as the inisible oak can,
likewise, be multiplied into distinct isibility. So, also, can ear -splitting
deaening sound become silent and locked up as silence in a box, awaiting
your Mind-command to again project it into loud sound.
Let us take another step. Light is limitless but human technique and
material is not. Let us assume, howeer, that it is possible to project a
picture one hundred eet high rom that micro-ilm. I you carry this
thought into deep meditation you will understand how di mension itsel
olds up to zero in the seed-record o your Sel as it almost olds up to
zero on the micro-ilm. I we now return to the one hundred oot high,
ity ton oak you can more readily comprehend that dimensioned,
complex patterned-bodies can unold in great ariety o detailed eect
rom a Mind-concept o non-dimension, but, likewise, they can reold
into non-dimension.
By taking another step we can, perhaps, help you to compre-



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 241
hend this idea more clearly. In your imagination look careully upon the
large cinema picture and realize that there is one prime essential to its
understanding that is not photographed there. 1hat one essential is the
IDLA o the picture. 1he IDLA is not photographed. t i. vot tbere at att.
\ou cannot .ee it, no matter how careully you look-yet you KNO\ it
as well as though you covta see it. Idea is neer created. Its boa, is alone
created. Idea has no dimension. t i. ovt, tbe ro;ectea ivage of aea, rbicb ba.
aivev.iov. Idea is neer createa. It is but .ivvtatea.
I you hae ollowed these steps with een partial understanding you
will comprehend the description we hae gien you o the bridge between
man and God which the inert gases proide, and the urther description
we will now add to it.
1o help you with this urther understanding turn back to lig. 41 which
diagrams one inert gas unit many millions o times magniied. 1he central
portion o that diagram represents the Mind within motion. It is
absolutely still at its center, which is the kingdom o heaen within eery
creating thing, which Jesus tried to tell man about. 1hat is God's
unierse, but it is also man's when he becomes aware o it. |vtit vav aoe.
tbv. becove arare of it be i. bvt a vortat boa,. Unknown to him, howeer, or
the long ages o his unawareness, something within that inisibility,
which centers the rings, is eternally reaching out to him ,and to all
creating things, , which he at irst eels as instinct. 1hat is man's irst
bridge to God. See lig. 48 and read the words printed within the zero
area.
Long, long ages pass beore that bridge, which reaches out to him rom
its dark, becomes illumined with its own Magnetic Light o Mind-
knowing, which then comes to him as inspiration. Len then man may
still not know that God is actually talking to him in God's language o
Light. 1hat spark o awakened Light in him may burn in him as genius-
man or many lies beore he inally becomes ully aware o his Oneness
with that Light. 1bev tbere cove. to geviv.vav tbat great btivaivg fta.b of
Magvetic igbt, rbicb evgvtf. biv ava ta/e. biv acro.. tbat briage frov bi. rorta of
votiov vvto it. rer, .tittve... 1hen he really does



242 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
hear God's Voice saying: "See me-Be Me-Be thou ulcrum o thine
own power." Genius-man has then ully crossed the bridge rom motion
into that stillness o the One which opens the door to the eternal
omnipotent and omniscient Light o Mind. 1hen, and not until then, can
man say: "I and my lather are ONL"-ava /vor it. veavivg. 1hat is what
Christ Consciousness means. It is the inal goal o all men. 1his man
cannot yet comprehend, or the human race is still in its spiritual inancy
and the journey o lie is long. ,1he ie stages in the unolding o man's
long journey rom primate man to Christ Consciousness has, perhaps,
neer been more ully explained than in "GOD \ILL \ORK \I1l
\OU BU1 NO1 lOR \OU.",
I I I
luman pens can but write words. 1hey cannot write their knowing
into those words or others who hae not that knowing. A symphony can
be as well heard by moron and animal as by the genius, but the Soul o
the composer is not heard by one and is moingly heard by the other. 1o
some o you these words, which we hae just written, are but words-and
will be or thousands o years hence-but not to all o you. 1here are
some who will understand and be greatly moed. 1o all o you, howeer,
we may begin your comprehension by opening the doors to the inisible
unknown just a little bit arther by more ully explaining the oice and
purpose o the inert gases.
It will help you much in this respect i you will but use your
imagination in relation to an eect in Nature with which ery ew are
amiliar, the eect o ultra microscopic smallness. Man-in-the-mass
thinks in terms o bigness o dimension. lis senses are geared to
dimension. le sees thousands o objects or miles about him and or
millions o miles out into space. lis senses are geared to motion, also,
and the many lights and sounds which are one with motion. lis senses
are, likewise, geared to extension. 1hey see only the unolding extensions
which are projected rom the seed. le does not een realize that what he
iews in big scale out there is enolded within him so near to zero scale in
motion and pattern that all o it occupies only a



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 243
microcosmic-scale image in one's eye. Is this clear to you Do you realize
that the bigve.. ovt tbere is identical with the smallness within your eye f
.o, cav ,ov vot begiv to accv.tov ,ovr tbiv/ivg to tbe fact tbat tbe evtire cove of tbe
ri.ibte vvirer.e i. evfotaea ritbiv, ava etevaea frov it. ae b, tbe vere .iritvat
vecbavic. of creatire ivagivivg.
As your power o thinking grows to this magnitude you will then soon
be ready to ask o yoursel the ollowing question: f ob;ectirit, ava
aivev.iov are bvt ivagivivg., rbat tbev .batt re .a, abovt tbe votiov rbicb createa
tbev. I you ully comprehend these acts you can, also, ully comprehend
that the bigness out there is an extended radial enlargement o the zero
smallness within you. I you will but add to this thought the act that the
small image is a recording o the other, you are coming closer to a
comprehension o that great secret o Nature. Now we ask that you add
one more thought to this picture. Add to it the act that the large and
small image are not two. 1hey are one. 1he same light which created one
created the other, and the rays o that projected light connect the two as
substantially as light-waes connect the sounds o a man's oice to the
tape which is recording it. In other words, whateer is seemingly hap-
pening anywhere "out there" in extended space is being simul taneously
recorded within the zero unierse upon the our rings o the inert gas
series, which bridge God's knowing to lis thinking.
Now add to this thought the act that eery thought and action taking
place in the extended unierse o motion is simultaneously taking place
eerywhere in it. I that is so-and your radio and teleision hae long
told you it is so-can you eer again think o the unierse as any more
than ONL I you hae now arried at this stage o comprehension in
your knowing you can complete your knowledge o the Cosmos by
including in it the One Source o that extended image you now know
God, and man, and all things else, as ONL.
1bat rbicb i. trav.ievt iv votiov i. etervat iv tbe trav.tvcevt igbt of tbe ivert
ga.e. rbicb airiae. tbe Magvetic igbt of Miva to roavce air. of etectric boaie..
1hese inert gases



244 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
record all eects o creatie thinking upon their our rings as precisely as
the rings o a phonograph disc records extended eects. I you ully
understand this you can now comprehend that as the oak unolds rom
its zero seed to extend into space, the oak tree patterns o old and new
growth simultaneously reold into its seed. Lery lea and branch are as
perect in the inisible oak as they are in the isible one. 1he marelous
thought about this is the act that the extended one can perish, but the
seed-record is imperishable. Nothing can hurt or aect that seed een
though its planet may perish along with its extended "mortal" image. In
other words, God's thoughts are not transient. 1hey are immortal image-
orms o immortal Idea. 1hey repeat themseles i n Nature eternally, or
that is what Nature is. Nature is a light-extension o the Light o Mind-
Idea.
1he next step or you to take in greater preparation or your Cosmic
knowing is to translate the eect o the oak tree body to the body o
man. 1he projected image o a baby begins by the unolding o the
eternal record o itsel, which eternally exists in God's Mind-unierse. All
o the thousands o detailed orms o cells and body parts are but
repeated extensions o eternally existent thought-conceptions. f ,ov ritt
bvt reatie tbeir oveve.. iv tbe tigbt rbicb tbe, are, ,ov ritt fvtt, vvaer.tava tbat tbe
boa, of vav i. bvt a ro;ectea tbovgbtivage iv votiov of av etervat tbovgbtivage iv
Coa. Miva. 1hat being so, can you not now ully comprehend that man
cannot die 1he light which images him may be shut o rom its
projected Source or a time, but it will again be projected rom its eternal
Source until its purpose or seeming existence has been ulilled. 1bat i.
rbat i. veavt b, tbe rer.e frov 1.t. Corivtbiav. rbicb beaaea tbi. art of ovr
varratire.
I V
At this point it will be helpul i we enlarge upon the idea aboe stated
in regard to temporarily shutting the light o Mind rom the projected
image o Mind-imagining. \e mean by this exactly what you mean by
saying: "John Smith was killed by a bullet."



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 245
\hen the light is shut o in the cinema the projected picture ceases,
but the RLALI1\ o that picture still exists as IDLA, and can be
repeated. 1he entirety o this objectie unierse o moing bodies is
precisely alike in principle to the cinema. It is a series o electrically
projected pulsings o changing thought-patterns with black rest gaps
between eery change o thought-pattern. 1he pulsings are so ast that
eer changing patterns create the illusion o motion and all o its kindred
eects. 1he projected pulsings are transient eects, which eer change.
1be ovrce of tbo.e vt.ivg. i. etervat, ava verer cbavge..
1here is no motion in the Cosmic cinema. All o it is a radial
projection rom a zero ulcrum o stillness. It is the apex o an unborn
cone. A radial projection rom zero creates the illusion o a three-
dimensional unierse. t. .eqvevce. of vt.ivg. create tbe ittv.iov of tive. Yovr
boa, i. a Mivaro;ectiov of ,ovr etf. \e are thoughts o Mind being made in
the image o our imaginings. 1he multiplicity o mathematics, as well as
the density o concentratie thinking, are expressed, in ininite ariety
and complexity "out there" on the other ends o light rays, but they are
zero at their Source within them. 1hat brings us back to John Smith
whom you say, was /ittea by a bullet. It is true that a whole system o the
growth o thought-patterns, which constituted the projected image o
John Smith, was interrupted, but it is not true to say that he was killed,
or John Smith was not "out there" where he could be killed. John Smith
is a Mind-Identity. le is not one thought o 1he Cosmic 1hinker, but is
also ONL with 1lL ONL 1lINKLR. Neer orget that. John Smith
and the Creator o this unierse are ONL. 1hat ONL cannot be killed.
Let us parallel this thought with other words. Instead o John Smith
being killed by a bullet, let us say he was electrocuted. 1hat means that
his light was shut o by sending a current through his projecting wires,
which was too great or them to carry. I we now substitute a body o
tungsten or the body o John Smith, and electrocute the tungsten, it also
would be short circuited, or "killed," i you preer to use that word. As
we described in preious pages, a tungsten wire thus electrocuted in



246 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
a acuum tube leaes a residue o the inert gas helium. 1hat helium is the
Soul-seed o the tungsten body. It is the Soul-record o that body which
is its identity in a unitary unierse. It is the zero o tungsten's multiplicity.
1hat cannot be killed, nor can it be preented rom reivcarvativg its image
within it. 1bi. i. a vvirer.e of etervat reetitiov of vt.ivg tbovgbt. rbicb are erer
beivg reeatea. In the Cosmic sense reincarnation and repetition mean the
same thing, or Nature is eternal, it is evate.. ava begivvivgte... 1he idea o
death-or o identity-or o being killed-is a conclusion o the senses
o bodies. Such a thought is impossible or the knowing Mind o the
Cosmic mystic.
V
It is necessary to know why tungsten becomes helium. 1here are nine
inert Soul-recording gases, why helium 1he inert gas or the tungsten
octae is xenon. \hy should tungsten not reold into xenon 1he answer
is that it does reold into xenon, but all o the inert gases are within each
other and helium is the balancing inert gas o the nine. Xenon expands
into krypton. Krypton expands into argon, then into neon until it inds
balance in carbon. 1his opens new worlds or urther explanation or
which we hae not pages enough here. \e can exempliy, howeer, by
haing you open the damper pedal o your piano and strike any one note
hard. I you do this you will also hear eery other octae note, aboe and
below it, sounding in their own requencies. One o these notes will
dominate oer all o the others, howeer, and that is the mid-tone o all
the octaes. 1hat mid-tone is the crest o the uniersal wae. All eects
o Nature reach a wae-crest. 1hey must, or perish, as the 9th octae per-
ishes through inability to create a wae-crest by the uniting o balanced
pairs.
Carbon is the mid-tone o all the elemental octaes. 1he radar principle
o Nature is also another world or which we do not hae pages or, but
carbon is the radial cube o the zero unierse and the radar principle in
projected eect is cube-dominated. 1o ully comprehend radar one must
ully comprehend the meaning and purpose o Light o Mind and pairs o
lights o



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 24
body, and how the latter act as mirrors and lenses in the light-pressures
which constitute this light-wae unierse. Ater all, a Cosmic cinema
must hae its projecting machine just as man's projector must hae its
mirrors and lenses. As a act o Nature, the cube o nine light planes o
zero curature is the Cosmic projector, and the equipotential cured
light-pressures, which are the product o that projection, are its lenses
which diide and multiply projected eect. Out o this simple Cosmic
process the cured unierse o motion appears rom within its cube
planes o zero curature and the 0-1-2-3-4-0-4-3-2-1-0
light-wae unierse o seeming motion appears to deceie the senses o
the human race o such an early stage o unolding Intelligence as ours,
into belieing that the projected mirage-image is the real body, which
thinks and knows, and lies and dies. Larly man neer gae a thought to
the act that his body is but an actor in the Cosmic drama o Cause and
Lect created by Mind-desire to simulate the Loe-Idea o balanced
equilibrium by simulating that idea in moing imaged-orms by light-wae
projections.
It is regrettable that we cannot help to urther clariy this thought by
giing the seeral chapters which would be necessary or explaining the
light-wae which constitutes this entire unierse, and radar, which repeats
its seeming diisions. 1his was intended to be a small book, limited to
one purpose. It could ery easily become a massie one, by exceeding its
purpose. \e eel, howeer, that one paragraph can be spared to explain
why it is that science is conused about light expressing itsel as both rare
and corv.cte.
1be ba.i. of tbat etavatiov re.t. vov tbe fact tbat tbe rare betovg. iv it.
evtiret, to tbe ero of grarit,, rbite corv.cte. of vatter betovg to etectric votiov.
rer, octare rare i. a grarit, .baft arovva rbicb corv.cvtar vatter .iv..
IDLA IS ONL, but must be made two to produce motion by
interchange between the two. I you will bear in Mind that such diisions
merely simulate Idea, and that Idea is neer created, you will more ully
comprehend why John Smith could not be killed. John Smith the
immortal was neer created. John Smith, the eternal Idea, is diine. John
Smith, the moing image, is



248 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
but a .ivvtatiov. 1hat brings us back to two statements made heretoore
which can be more clariied right here by adding the aboe stated thought
to them. \e stated arther back, that a certain point in the zero unierse
became your controlling center, or the Source o your Identity. 1he zero
unierse is not diisible, howeer. Mind-thinking at any one cathode
point in it is uniersally repeated in eery other point in it. In other
words, ,ovr identity in the Mind-unierse is God's Identity. \our identity
is uniersally enolded within all other identities. \ou are one created unit
thought-body o the uniersal Idea o man. \ou are vot ove, ,ov are att
vevbittiov. of tbev. Yov ei.t iv tbev ava tbe, iv ,ov. !baterer ,ov tbiv/ ,ov
ao ivairiavatt, ,ov are aoivg vvirer.att,. Yovr tbovgbt. are erer, vav. tbovgbt. ava
tbeir. are ,ovr.. rer, baevivg av,rbere b, av, vav or otber boa, iv ^atvre,
.ivvttaveov.t, baev. erer,rbere tbrovgbovt tbe vvirer.e, bvt eacb baevivg iv
av, boa, ivforv. att otber boaie. of it. ver covaitiov of effect at a tigbt .eea of
1,100 vite. er .ecova.
\e hae also said that there is no death in Nature. 1hese two
statements lead to much conusion to those who are not yet permitted to
know that which they cannot see. One o the thoughts which thus
conuses is the thought which is expressed by many who are grieed at
the loss o loed ones. 1hese continually ask why-i there is no death-
they cannot communicate with their loed ones. 1his would be quite sel -
explanatory i one would but think things through by assembling the
aboe stated acts as a oundation to reason rom. Let us do this
together.
\e will draw a simple, and amiliar picture. \ou are sitting by the
bedside o your husband. le is sound asleep. le has not the slightest
awareness o bodily existence. \ou do not expect him to exchange
thoughts with you, or to accompany you to town, or to inorm you o
anything. \our companionship with him has as surely ceased as though
he was in his casket, so ar as his body is concerned. It would neer occur
to you to employ a medium to see i she could communicate with your
temporarily dead-to-the-world husband's body, as many do whose loed
ones bodies are in a similar, but permanent condition. 1hose who do this



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 249
do so because they eel that their companionship with their loed ones
has ended. As you sit there, howeer, are you not aware o a
companionship o the eternal 1homas who cannot die Lerything o a
Mind-nature which has come rom him to you, you still hae. 1hey are a
part o your identity. 1he memories o them which hae helped you to
become you are still companion to you. \ou see and hear his thoughts in
his works around you, the house he built with you, the children he
borned with you. \hat is the dierence between that sleeping body and a
dead one 1be ovt, aifferevce i. tbat tbe aeaa boa, of 1bova. cavvot ara/ev, bvt
1bova., tbe ivvortat, i. .titt tirivg ava becovivg a art of ,ov, ava of att vev erer,
vovevt of att fvtvre age..
I you do not grasp this ask yoursel i your own lie is not being
enriched by Beethoen, \agner, Shakespeare, \alt \hitman and the
Lmerson you so deeply loe the companionship o. \ould you be the
same woman without them I so are they not a part o your identity
Again, i so can you say they are aeaa when you can hae their
companionship wheneer you wish \ho can you say is dead, whose
body once walked the earth to be an actor in the play o Loe, which 1he
Master Playwright is throwing upon the screen o imaginings to simulate
lis One Idea, and to help lay a stone in the structure o ciili zation as
one coral marine animal leaes its calcareous skeleton with other
calcareous skeletons to build an island in the sea
Can you say that Lao 1zu, or Shakespeare, Socrates, lomer, Newton
and Luther are dead when they are continuing to make scholars and
cultural citizens each moment o each day Can you rightly say that Jesus
died on the cross and will come again, when le is already here
transorming your lie and ours, and countless others by lis teachings,
which you can hear and read as eectually as though le spoke them to
you rom the oice o lis body
\ho are you, thereore Are you not all that has eer been And will
there eer come a moment in all uture ages in which you are not
eternally liing among eternally liing mankind to make it a part o you
I you thus reason can you not see the



250 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
great conusion which exists in man's minds, or .ev.e. rather, because o
mistaking immortality or mortality Can you not see, and comprehend,
that material bodies and material alues go hand in hand with early man,
but as his spiritual nature unolds rom body-sensing to Mind-knowing o
God-awareness in him, man gradually exchanges material alues or
Intellectual ones Can you not plainly see that man is not in an
intellectually adanced age as yet, despite the seeming wonders o his
material progress, but, on the contrary, he is still in the Barbarian Age o
man-killing e ba. vot ,et ai.corerea bi. vvit, ritb vav ava Coa, for rbev vav
reatt, /vor. bi. vvit, ritb att vev be cavvot o..ibt, /itt. Our present
ciilization has been built on piracy. 1hat which one nation has taken
rom other nations or their enrichment has impoerished them instead.
^o vav ritt /itt avotber rbev be /vor. tbat be i. /ittivg biv.etf.
Is it not clear to you that man has not een known the meaning o loe
as yet, or loe means the action-reaction o equal giing and regiing
1hese work simultaneously under the law, but when man ta/e., instead o
girivg, the simultaneity o ta/ivg in action-reaction acts in reersal o the
law o loe. Can you not, also, plainly see that the Mind-unierse is still
but rora. to our ciilization as a whole, when only a small percentage is
on the edge o its meaning 1he world intelligentsia ery commonly
reers to the electrical awareness o the senses as "the conscious Mind,"
and to the God-Mind as "the subconscious Mind." Many o our great
intellectuals still beliee the braiv to be the Miva, instead o being but a
receier, recorder and transmitter o states o motion. 1hese also beliee
that each indiidual has his own indiidual Mind, which dies when he
dies. Many o these actually beliee that Mind eoled rom matter.
low wonderul it is, thereore, to see that science is at long last,
beginning to not only discoer the existence o a zero uni erse, but has
become aware o its mathematical necessity. 1he recent discoeries o the
anti-proton and other anti-matter particles, is the irst glimpse that
science has eer had within God's zero unierse. lor many years the
necessity or a zero in a quantitatie unierse has been considered as
necessary as a ulcrum o



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 251
non-motion has been necessary or the expression o motion. 1he apex
o the uniersal cone is as ar as one can go in that direction, but
whateer o ininite extension there is in this unierse is in the direction
o its base.
1he anti-matter discoery o the last two years will become a great
branch o science as soon as the oices and purposes o the inert gases
are really known, or they are the key which unlocks the long closed
doors to God's zero unierse o Mind-Light. It is not proper, howeer, to
use the term anti-proton, in reerence to the Soul-seed o any condition
o motion. It would be just as inappropriate as the use o the term anti -
man in reerring to his Soul-seed.
-
\hat science is really discoering is
the reality o the non-dimensional cathode rom which the electric
diisions are extended into dimensioned and conditioned anodes. t i., at
tovg ta.t, reatiivg tbat tbe actiov vvirer.e of votiov vv.t bare a fvtcrvv rbicb aoe.
vot vore. 1bi. ritt teaa to tbe tacivg of everg, iv tbe fvtcrvv ovrce of tbi.
vvirer.at virage of votiov iv.teaa of iv tbe virageetev.iov rbere cievce vor
tace. it. \hen that day comes, science will irst question the uniersal
acuum or CAUSL rather than search within effect or cav.e. !bev tbi.
trav.forvatiov ta/e. tace iv vav. tbiv/ivg .cievce ritt bare teaea abeaa ove
tbov.ava ,ear. iv tbat aa,.
V I
\e again say these words were not written as a text book or the
unolding o new worlds o knowledge which lie ahead, unless such
knowledge is distinctly relatie to the one purpose or which it is written.
\e eel, howeer, that a ew paragraphs o explanation might help open
the doors to new light or the researchers who are now inding a
"somethingness" in that supposedly "nothingness" rom which "matter
emerges only to be swallowed up by it."
\hat researchers are now discoering is that there are two ends o the
creating units o matter. One end is the zero ulcrum end which projects
dimensionless Mind-imagined patterns in pairs o bodies, and the other
end is the enlarged pattern in motion. 1heir relation to each other is in
the shape o a cone.



252 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1he "anti-matter" end is the apex, and the projected "pro-matter" end is
the base o the cone. 1o restate it in electrical terms, the apex end is the
cathode and the base end is the anode pair. As the anode pair always
moe as separate units o a pair, until they become united as one, so,
likewise, do their apice projecting ulcrums .eev to moe to control their
balance in space. ^atvratt, tbe ero vvirer.e i. votiovte.., ava vo vorevevt ta/e.
tace at tbe ero fvtcrvv, for vorevevt aoe. vot begiv vvtit airi.iov of etectric
tbiv/ivg ro;ect. a trora, rareterer frov tbe fvtcrvv to vavife.t it. everg, ava it.
aea. It is the wae-leer which moes, howeer, and not the ulcrum, and
when balance moes in two directions it is always centered by one, no
matter how it moes. See igures 1 to 29. 1his is too long a stor y to
ampliy here, but it is suiciently releant to our purpose to print seen
diagrams here which will begin the clariication o the method the
Creator uses in thus projecting lis imaginings into the orms o lis
imagining upon the three-dimensional screen o space, which seems so
real to us. 1he day will come in man's unolding Intelligence and
innersensory perception when he can clearly see that there is no real
material unierse, nor is there dimension. 1bere i. av ittv.iov, borerer, rbicb
.tava. for tbe reatit, of tbe .vb.tavce it .ivvtate., ava tbat .ivvtatiov i. ivterretea
b, ovr .ev.e. a. votiov. !bev vav cav covrebeva tbat be ritt tbev /vor tbat
rbat be tbiv/. of a. votiov i., iv it.etf, bvt .ivvtatiov, for votiov, ti/eri.e, i. bvt
ittv.iov.
1he seen diagrams will also help gie more meaning to the new idea
o anti-matter, which has just entered the scientiic world, as well as to
open the door to the coming o the new science o Space Geometry.
In lig. 62 you will note a centering point marked zero. 1hat is the
beginning point in the Mind-unierse which marks the eternal Identity o
one unit o a multiple repeated Idea. \our Identity begins and ends there.
Likewise, the Identity o eery creating thing in the unierse begins and
ends there. It emerges rom that point millions o times, and returns to it
millions o times complexed by union with other Identities, which
become a part o its purpose. 1hat zero point is the Soul -seed o the oak,



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 253
Matter begins by diision o stillness in the inert gases and its projection by
two-way motion into pairs o octae wae tones, which we call elements. 1he
principle o projection is the same that man uses in projecting the concept o his
idea into the moing orm o the idea. It is the dual radar principle o Nature.
Reduced to its ultimate simplicity, Nature is a series o echoes.



254 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1he cube projector, shown in lig. 62, is repeated in the cube- receier, shown
herein. Motion which has been diided into pairs and thrown out into space by
the projector, is multiplied in the ortices o the receier, which corresponds to
the corner relectors o radar. lorms and sounds which are. born in space are
thus echoed back to space.



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 255
Lery orm o matter which is projected into space has its anti -matter image
within space, which ultimately oids it and reborns it. Anti-matter concepts hae
their own balancing relation to their material images in space geometry.
or o a corpuscle in your blood. \ou, and it, and all things else, are the
ormed-images which simulate the Creator's imagining. \ou, and the oak,
and all things else, are thinking God's imagining. 1hat zero point is ,ov.
In it is all-knowledge and all-power to extend to as you desire it, and are
aware o it within that "kingdom o heaen" within you. \ou must
someday learn


256 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
that. \ou must in time learn that the eternal \OU is on the other end o
your projected body. I, at present, you are limited to body-awareness, it
is only because you do not know o your diine centering Source. Many
people in the world hae hardly any awareness o the God which centers
them. Science is at last beginning to realize that there is an anti -proton,
and an anti-meson and is searching or anti-other things. 1hat is the most
wonderul thing that has happened to the intellectual world in thousands
o years. t ba. vot ,et becove arare, borerer, tbat tbe avti vatter vvirer.e i.
Coa. vvirer.e.
lig. 62 is the seed. \hen it is ready to extend-or to be reborn as an
oak, or man, or carbon atom, it diides and becomes the ulcrum o itsel.
1he Mind-projection mirrors then proide a cube wae-ield or
projecting idea into measured orm o idea. By studying igures 62-63-
and 64-you will also see why nature can neer pass beyond the sphere in
orm. 1hat is the end o its journey. 1he reersal o polarization begins
there. 1he charge then becomes discharge. Spheres then oblate by
throwing o rings. In ordinary language lie is maximum there and death
must take oer. Lie and death are born in the same cradle but they meet
at that point as equals. 1hat is the basis o the radar principle. 1he end o
the journey o sound, as o all things else, is in one o the eight corners
o the cube wae-ield. Sound must return rom that ocal point. It is
"relected" rom there. Llectrical and radar engineers recognize that act.
1hey hae een coined the name o "corner relector" or it.
In lig. 62 you will see eight sections o a cube wae-ield, which
constitute the our pairs in eery octae. Lach o these pairs is a radar
corner relector in reerse. 1he reerse is a corner ro;ector. 1he corner
reftector o radar is a mirrored image o the corner ro;ector. 1he our pairs
constitute a cube wae-ield. 1he cube projector neer appears with the
seed until it "germinates," which means that the conditions or its rebirth
are normal or that rebirth. I it neer again germinates on this earth it
still is and maintains its one plane existence eternally. It cannot be
destroyed or it is Mind-Idea o Mind-thinking, and that is what
constitutes all Nature.



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 25
1he pendulum which swings one way has its inisible counterpart which
swings the other way. 1his drawing illustrates a sun at the crest o its wae
which will eentually be oided by its counterpart, awaiting at its trough, and
reborn again rom the same point. See lig. 66.



258 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 66. Lxempliying the perpetual interrelationship o matter and anti -
matter as shown in lig. 65, which gies and regies to each other or perpetual
sequences o rebirths into each other. 1he outstanding characteristic eature o
Nature is repetition. Lie and death are other names or it. Reincarnation is still
another name or it.
lig. 63 is the body end o the cosmic bridge. It is that which is
projected. It is motion compressed into a spherical image o the transient
orm that is eternally recorded in the hole which is within the our rings
o the seed. 1hat sphere is also composed o eight parts, and is centered
by the zero o its Source.
1o more ully comprehend this omnipresent radar unierse o
relecting light mirrors and lenses, take one o the eight relectors out o
a cube, or make one composed o three mirrors placed the way they are
shown in the corner o lig. 62. I you analyze



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 259
Illustrating principle o projection o Mind-desire energy into pairs o tones
to create the nine octaes o tones, which constitute Nature. 1he spiral
nebula-seen edgewise-which occupies the amplitude position in the wae
current, corresponds with the loop o orce which centers eery polarized unit
o an electric current.
this shape you will see that it is hal a cube cut through its diagonals. I
you now slowly insert an object on the end o a long needle, toward the
apex o that pyramid you will see it relected three times, and those
relections will grow eer closer as your object nears that apex. 1hat
illustrates the multiplication, or compressie power o Nature. It also
symbolizes centripetal orce and higher potential. It also represents three
o the octae elements on the red or blue side o the whole octae, o
which the three mates are in the reerse corner relector.
1he ourth o the octae pairs is the sphere itsel. 1hese our pairs, and
their inert gas recorder, constitutes the whole octae wae-ield principle.
It shows how matter is constructed. 1he balancing dark images in igures
64 and 65 show how the zero unierse balances eery moement in the
unierse by centering eery unit o matter with its accumulated potentials
at a zero point within it, which we call graity, and with another equal
zero point at balanced ocal points between each pair.
In lig. 62 you see God's end o the bridge between the Creator and
lis Creation. In lig. 63 you see man's end o it. In lig. 64 you see how
both ends are united by the electric wae, and in lig. 6 by the electric
current. In lig. 6 a nebula has



260 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 68. Indicates a basis or the uniersal build-up rom two-dimensional
plane to three-dimensional cube, and back again to disappearance through two-
dimensional plane.



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 261
been placed in the position in which a loop o orce would occur in the
electric current, and where a carbon atom would be ound in the elements
o matter.
1hese drawings should clearly demonstrate how the Intelli gence o the
inisible zero unierse absolutely controls the isible unierse o motion
as dynamically as the operator in the cinema controls his isible idea in
motion. 1his control o the isible unierse by the inisible will become
dynamically applicable in man's laboratories, and his creatie e orts in
discoery and inention, in the ratio in which he comprehends the
geometry o space. 1hat in itsel, is an exhaustie study, a practically new
science which could neer be itted into the old concept o matter, but
can readily be itted into a unierse based upon nine octaes o
mathematically rhythmic cube-based tones.
V I I
1he question has long been asked by research scientists why it is that
the inert gases will not mix, or unite with "any o the other elements."
1he irst answer is that the inert gases are not electrically diided and
conditioned elements, as all o the others in the nine octaes are. 1he
inert gases begin in the irst octae as inisible white luorescent light o
zero motion. 1hey end at the 9th cathode in the 9th octae, as isible
white luorescent light, which has reached a speed o nearly 186,400 miles
per second. lluorescent light is that light which begins in the undiided
electric spectrum. It is the beginning and end o motion. All motion is
either red or blue, according to its sex. 1he end o motion at the
amplitude o the 9th octae means that the diided spectrum has been
united as one colorless, sexless light which has been under such high
compression that it has reached its limit o conditioning by motion and
must be transormed rom the white light o isible motion to the
inisible white Light o Magnetic stillness. 1he luorescent light is that
ending o electric power to diide motion into pairs, and to condition the
pairs with the opposing sex tensions o el ectrically diided spectrum
opposites. 1he inert gases are not pairs. 1hey are not di ided. Diision
takes place by light projected rom them, but that



262 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
projected light o spectrum pairs is the basis o the electrochemical
elements, which hae great olume and density in comparison.
\e hae described the "bullets" o white light which are projected rom
radium. 1he speed and microscopic olume o the white rays o all o the
transuranium elements acquire their maximum luorescence and
maximum speed o terriic compression as they withdraw into their inert
gas niton, and rom there on down the line to helium. On the return
journey, howeer, this maximum luorescence also acquires maximum
penetration. It is this power o penetration into the 4th octae pressures
o your body which expands its cells and brings death to you and all 4th
octae organic bodies. It is also this power o penetration and speed o
the 9th octae which not only unlocks the pressures o the lower inert
gases, octae by octae, but also unlocks the pressures o the .8th, th,
6th and 5th octaes o radioactie elements. Most deadly among these are
radium, thorium, actinium, strontium, barium, calcium, potassium, arsenic
and phosphorus.
1be.e are tbe etevevt. rbicb raaioactirit, ba. retea.ea iv ra.t qvavtitie. iv tbe
ver .trato.bere ava rovta .oov crora tbe torer atvo.beric ta,er. ritb .vcb a
cbavge of evrirovvevt tbat o,gevaeevaevt boaie. covta vo tovger tire. It may
seem incredible to you who are accustomed to the idea o density in
matter, and o the diiculty o ordinary light to penetrate een its crust,
to know that the white luorescent rays o plutonium or neptunium can
penetrate seeral eet into solid lead ater haing become "de-
electrolyzed" by their impact with niton. It is the accepted belie o the
entire scientiic world that radium eentually becomes harmless by
"decaying" into lead. 1his is an impossibility o Nature or radium is
male, and lead is emale, in their sex diisions. Such a transition is one
eect which is entirely outside o Nature.
As a inal word white light is the end, as well as the beginning o the
diided spectrum. Diided light reaches its limit o power to become
compressed and rom that point its power o expansion-or explosion-
into its zero is indescribable by words. I such rays as these reach your
body they can penetrate to any



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 263
part o it without resistance. 1hey can also act as triggers to unloose all
other lower octaes which are stored in them. \ou thus hae uranium in
your blood cells and tissues, strontium and calcium in your bone marrow,
and other radioactiely liberated parti cles aecting eery part o your
body, its genes, hormones and een unto the destruction o the proteins
o your hair and nails, all conined within one particle.
ortvvatet,, the human body can stand quite a dosage o such rays
beore showing it by bone cancer, leukemia and other eects o
radioactiity, but also vvfortvvatet,, these rays are accumulatie. 1be, verer
teare tbe boa,. 1he deects mentioned aboe, including sterility, are
incurable adance notices o the act that you hae reached your limit o
power to take more o these translucent rays into your body. \ou can
take no more, yet what are you going to do about it i you are irreocably
sealed within an increasingly radioactie enironment \hat is any liing
animal or egetable going to do about it 1bat i. tbe qve.tiov rbicb re are
.vbvittivg to tbe rorta. !bat i. ,ovr av.rer to it.
V I I I
In conclusion we must add a ew more paragraphs regarding the
construction o the inert gases, which need olumes instead o
paragraphs. 1his we must say, howeer.
I you reer to lig. 5, which symbolizes the unierse as a nine octae
harp, you will note by the drawing that the strings are o the same length.
It would be impossible to symbolize their relatie lengths in trying to
express their underlying principle. Likewise, it would be impossible to
symbolize their ring proportions. All we can say in this brie treatise, to
clariy that mystery, is that the our rings o the 1st octae are ery large
and grow smaller as the octaes proceed to the 9th. Likewise, the length
o the 1st octae string is so ery long that its ibrations are
immeasurable and undetectable. 1he only thing we can think o to
compare with this irst string is the lowest string o a harp. It is so low
that its ibrations hae no resonance in them, but they are detectable.
Now add one or two much longer and thicker strings below this lowest
one and they would be silent,



264 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
or it would be impossible or them to create one common wae-crest
amplitude where a collision could occur.
1he reerse condition takes place in the ery short strings o the 8th
and 9th octaes. 1hese are so tightly tensed by maximum compression
that they too cannot reach one common amplitude. Len in the 6th and
th octaes that attempt to collide and orm a "loop o orce" is split into
ie pairs o attempts in each o these two octaes ollowing the silicon
octae. In the 8th there are thirteen pairs, but in the 9th the number is
unknown, and at least twenty-one on the red side. 1he blue side ails to
proide balanced mates or the six o the transuranium series, so all
motion disappears into zero at that 9th octae position.
\ou may be helped in imagining this condition by turning up the
tuning key o the highest string on your harp to a point where it will no
longer produce a normally adanced wae-crest tone. I the wire did not
snap you would eentually reach a position where you could not hear any
tone which would be audible to your senses. \e trust this brie
explanation will at least direct your thinking and imagining to the
incredible high requencies o such an element as plutonium, and the
unbelieable high ission temperatures or inini tely short periods, which
makes it possible or the radioactie elements to prepare humus and
alluial soil or organic lie, by their terriic explosie power on micro-
scale. \e trust also that this description will ully explain to you why
such extraordinary power or expansion should not be released within the
cells o bodies which are struggling hard to keep their body cells
compressed suiciently to lie. I you could imagine just one cell o your
body struggling against one radioactie ray which is expanding it, the
comparison would be as a mouse straining against the power o an
elephant. \ou will admit that such a discrepancy o balanced power
would be hopeless-and it is.
CONCLUSION
\e now conclude our story, which has primarily dealt with the so-
called lie and death o bodies, or they are what we are interested in
presering rom destruction in order that they may



1be riage etreev Mav ava Coa 265
ulill their purposes o completing the Diine Symphony o Creation as
actors in it. 1o do so comprehensiely, howeer, we hae had to tell
enough o man's diinity as an eternal Being to enable one to gain a
better understanding o his unierse, and the Creator o it.
\e, thereore, repeat words written in earlier pages o this book, which
say that our bodies express lie only by the ast generoactie centripetal
motion which charges and polarizes, and that they die only by the ast
radioactie centriugal motion, which discharges and depolarizes. \e
made this statement to demonstrate that radioactiity multiplies its death
speed in each higher octae. In so doing we demonstrated that a
radioactiely charged atmospheric enironment would sooner or later
eliminate all organic matter rom the surace o the planet and reduce it
to desert o rock and sand, broiling in a temperature o at least 180
degrees.
1his was our primary purpose. Its secondary purpose was to hasten the
day o spiritually unolding man by giing him new knowledge o his
close relationship to lis Creator and to Creation. 1his new knowledge o
the Mind-unierse, in its relation to the body-unierse, would also help
clariy the nature o radioactiity in its action upon organic bodies, and
especially oxygen. As oxygen cannot co-exist with the ree metals aboe
the carbon octae upon the red side o the spectrum, radioactiity must
not be allowed to change our atmospheric normality.
1his inormation has been gien or you to act upon in accord with
your decision and belie. I you beliee that what is herein written is not
true to the acts o Nature, the only other alternatie is to proe that we
are wrong by continuing the practice and pay the dreadul price o such a
gamble, which these words were written to sae you rom. It would be a
ery pitiul thing to happen, howeer, or the human race is now due or
a tremendous mental transition into another step o higher intellectual
unolding. I another annihilating third world war can be aoided, our
uture generations o gradually unolding Mind-awareness will bring to
man the knowledge o his own diinity.
As long as man continues to think o his boa, as being his



266 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
indiiduality he will think indiidually, rather than uniersally. \hen he,
at long last, discoers his eternal Sel to be the projector o his own body,
and is making himsel in his own image, he will then know his
uniersality, his Oneness with all Creation. le can neer thereater think
o himsel as an indiidual and will so act in all o his transactions in
relation to his Oneness with all other men.
1his ideal higher condition will come about more quickly as the new
world's knowledge o the geometry o space, and the Oneness o all
creating things, shall unold to make the zero inisible unierse as
intellectually real as the unierse o motion is now sensually real. 1his day
will come, whether ciilization again alls or not. A ew centuries o dark
ages could not stop it, or physical man would still be here. Raaioactirit,
atove covta .to it, for it rovta ta/e at tea.t :0,000 ,ear. for tbe rec orer, of tbe
eartb. vorvatc,, and millions o years ater that or the slow unolding o
the pattern o the man-idea through the many bodybuilding stages, which
Nature has to make use o in her longtime processes o unolding man o
today rom the amoeba o millions o years ago.
Ciilizations o indiiduals may come and go, as many hae come and
gone, and as this one is now so rapidly declining, but always the cav.e o
decline is indiidual thinking and o indiidual concern. Indiiduals
beliee they can acquire by ta/ivg. Uniersalists know they can acquire
only by girivg. \hen all men shall hae learned the lesson o loe
suiciently to become ONL in their thinking, they will become one in
their giing to the \lOLL instead o to the sel. \hen that day o unity
shall come we shall then hae a ciilization which will endure, but not
until then.



O M L G A
1be .vreve viracte tbat cav baev to av, vav i. tbe ai.corer, of bi. orv airivit,
iv bi. Oveve.. ritb Coa. f tbi. boo/ .batt bare tea biv to tbe igbt of Miva, rbicb
vav i. iv Coa, ava be i. ittvvivea ritb tbat igbt of att/vorivg, attorer ava
attre.evce, girivg biv aoviviov orer att tbe eartbit ritt bare tbev .errea tbe
aovbte vro.e of tbe boe. of it. avtbor.ratber tbav ;v.t tbe .ivgte vro.e of it.
vavivg.











ADDLNDUM



Non-Conformity of Lee-Yang 1heory
As this book goes to press an experiment at Columbia Uni ersity
conducted upon theories promulgated by two young Chi nese physicists-
Proessor 1. D. Lee and Proessor C. N. \ang-aords an excellent
example o how easily the senses can be deceied into arriing at wrong
conclusions. \e are, thereore, adding an addendum to explain why
neither the premises, nor conclusions, are in accord with Nature.
1he essence o what made this discoery so reolutionary that it upset
many undamentally belieed in acts o physics lies in the conclusion
that all atoms spin in the direction o their motion ,meaning the direction
o their axis, , which means that atoms or particles ejected rom the north
end o a "decaying" atom, such as cobalt, spin in a right -handed
,clockwise, direction, and those which are emitted rom the south end
spin in a let-handed ,anti-clockwise, direction. 1his discoery led to the
possibility that atoms acted like right and let-threaded screws, and that
might eentually explain how matter is held together by some mysterious
orce ritbiv matter and sole the mystery o Creation.
1his cannot be briely explained because eery single premise upon
which the experiment was ounded is wrongly assumed to be what it is
belieed to be. 1hese wrong conceptions must irst be clariied. \e will
then explain why cobalt has gien an entirely dierent result than carbon
would gie, and that sodium would hae gien another eect o
unbalanced ejections, while sodium chloride would gie a balanced eect,
and tantalum would hae gien another eect rom the one produced by
cobalt. In other words, when it is shown \l\ cobalt emitted a large
electron rom one end and a small one rom the other, and it
21



22 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
can be clearly explained \l\ eery single unit atom and eery paired
one will gie dierent, and predictable results, it will then be easy to
comprehend why the conclusions arried at by this experiment are
inalid. 1o begin with, the experiment itsel shoul d not hae been
necessary. \ith a true knowledge o the Nature o electricity the right
results would hae been predictable. 1o substantiate this statement we
will predict other results rom the same experiment with ull knowledge
that they will be as stated.
S1LP B\ S1LP LXPLANA1ION
Step No. 1. \e quote rom "Lie:" . cr,.tat covtaivivg cobatt vvctei ra.
tacea iv a vagvetic fieta createa b, cvrrevt ftorivg tbrovgb a rire coit. t ra.
atreaa, /vorv tbat tbe cobatt vvctei rovta tive v iv tbe vagvetic fi eta.
lIG. 69. 1his is the way man diides
stillness to produce motion.
lIG. 0. 1his is the way Nature
diides stillness to produce motion.
lig. 69 indicates the wire coil, the direction o the electric current, and
the position within it that the cobalt crystal is placed. 1he irst wrongly
assumed premise is that the wire coil creates a magnetic ield. It creates
an etectric ield, not a vagvetic one. 1here are no magnetic ields in Nature.
1here are electric ields o cured motion, which are bounded by
magnetic planes o non-motion and zero curature. It must be borne in
mind



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 23
always that any expression o motion anywhere, is omnipresently repeated
erer,rbere. 1he human consciousness has not quite acquired that sense o
omnipresent repetition as yet but amiliarity with it through 1V and radar
is deeloping it. 1his cobalt experiment is, thereore, not a local
happening which is taking place in Columbia Uniersity and nowhere
else. 1he electric ield proides or it to happen there but the magnetic
geometry o the zero unierse proides or it happening uniersally by
Nature's radar system o extensions rom zero points o stillness, which
become mirror planes o stillness inisibly ormed in space to repeat the
diisions and multiplications o motion in any part o the unierse to
eery part o it.
1he wire coil o the Columbia experiment has gien no thought to the
basic act that electricity diides or the purpose o multiplying.
Otherwise, the coil it made or its electric ield would be like lig. 0.
!e cite tbi. fact for av, eerivevtat ror/ aove iv a taborator, i. ratia ovt, if it
covforv. ritb tbe etectric cvrrevt of ^atvre, rbicb atove create. tbe vvirer.e. Any
experiment, whatsoeer, which does not it ritbiv the principles o the
electric current is inalid, or nothing ovt.iae o Nature can be alid.
Step No. 2. 1he cylindrical coil made or the creation o an electric
ield does not, in any respect, conorm with the electric current, which
diides the stillness o cathodes into moing pairs, or the purpose o
multiplying the motion o those moing pairs to create the heat and
compression necessary to simulate the IDLA, which concentrated electric
Mind-thinking desires to gie objectie expression to. 1he Linstein
Lquation properly deined this principle by the words which say that ast
motion multiplies electric potential, but that principle has not been
applied to the mechanics o coil making. lor that reason the loops o
orce which cylindrical coils create, are not ocused as they would be i
they ollowed the crystalline shape o the balanced electric current as
shown in lig. 0.
I you will study the corner relectors o radar, as shown in igures 62-
63, and their relation to ring projections rom inert gases, and obsere
their spiral ormation, as shown in lig. 64,



24 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
you will better comprehend the wae, which controls the construction o
all matter.
SUMMAR\ Ol S1LPS-NUMBLRS 1 and 2.
1he two essentials omitted or the perect carrying out o this
experiment, up to this point, are 1-ailure to conorm to the working
principles o the electric current, and-2-----ailure to conorm to the
omnipresence o Nature by making electrical ields to conorm with the
mathematics o diiding and multiplying pressures.
Step No. 3. \e again quote rom "Lie": 1be te.t ra. ba.ea ov tbe
reriov.t, rorev fact tbat tbe vvctev. of tbe atov aeca,.. v tbe roce.. it evit. ove
etectrov ava ove etectrivo ;av vvcbargea articte erev .vatter tbav av etectrov).
It was not necessary to proe that cobalt "decays." 1o decay means to
disintegrate, depolarize, discharge and die. All matter does that, whether
atom or man. 1his experiment, howeer, did not assist in the decay
process, or it lined up the graity shat o cobalt with the graity shat o
the electric ield. 1bat i. a roce.. of otariatiov, rbicb airiae. av, ove etectricat
covaitiov ivto air.. 1he process o decay is an opposite eect. It ejects
rings rom equators, as clearly shown in Saturn-see lig. 4-and in
Jupiter-see lig. 3.
Also the statement that uncharged particles are ejected rom one end is
not true to Nature. 1here are no uncharged particles in Nature.
'\hereer there is matter there is motion. Motion is an electric eect,
which charges all matter.
Step No. 4. .ccoraivg to arit,, a. tbe, .vv batf of tbev .bovta bare evittea
tbeir etectrov. frov tbe vortb eva of tbe vagvetic fieta ava tbe otber batf torara tbe
.ovtb. .ctvatt, far vore etectrov. cave ovt of tbe .ovtb eva of tbe vvctei. ,
reeativg tbe te.t vvaer rar,ivg covaitiov., it ra. rerifiea tbat cobat t vvctei evit
etectrov. frov ove articvtar eva. 1bi. .bor. tbat ove eva of tbe vvctev. i. aifferevt
frov tbe otber, .ovetbivg verer /vorv before. ,"Lie",
Let us analyze these statements to see i there is right reasoning in
them in accordance with the electric current. In the



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 25
"Lie" diagram, large particles, labeled electrons, are being ejected rom
the south pole o the cobalt atom and small ones, called electrinos , are
being ejected rom the north end. lig. 69 is an interpretation o the "Lie'
'diagram excepting that we are using only one particle. 1he "Lie"
'diagram shows three cobalt particles, oal shaped, and their respectie
small and large ejected particles. 1he names o these particles is o no
import here, but the act that one end o cobalt atoms ejects big particles,
and the other ejects small particles, is important. Also, the statement that
it was neer known beore that one end o an atom is dierent rom the
other end is also important or it is not true. It has been known as long as
electricity has been known that each end o a polarized body is dierent,
and all matter is polarized. Lach end o a balanced atom-which means
equally paired-will emit the same sized particles rom each end, because
polarized, or diided pairs, are male and emale and belong to the red and
blue sides o the spectrum. 1be ivortavt fact tbat ba. beev orertoo/ea i. tbe
fact tbat av vvbatavcea articte of vatter cavvot evi t eqvat otevtiat. frov botb
eva..
1o demonstrate this act put a cobalt, or steel needle in the position
gien to the cobalt particle. \ou ritt .ee tbat botb eva. are aifferevt, ava are
vot ivtercbavgeabte, vvte.. reotariea iv rerer.e. \ou might better comprehend
this i you lower two needles toward the center o the coil. \ou will ind
one reaching out or the north and the other reaching out or the south.
Now try again with a steel or cobalt rod as long as the ield. By placing it
in the conical coil shown in lig. 0, you will now see that not only are
both ends dierent, but also the middle is dierent. Both ends are
polarized graity centers or high electric potential, and the middle gies
no eidence o graity, or the electric potential is zero in the middle. ,In
an unbalanced metal, like cobalt, the middle is a little o -center., 1be
rea.ov for tbat i. tbat tbe viaate i. tbe catboae airiaivg oivt, ava tbe eva. are
avoae., rbicb vvite a. ove. In other words, the reason both ends are
dierent is because one end is red-or male end-and the other is blue-
or emale end. Cobalt is preponderantly blue, or emale. 1he red end o
the spectrum is weak in it. Under such



26 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
conditions o unbalance the polarization process could not possibly eject
equal potentials.
1o better understand this take the cobalt out entirely. Only the zero o
equilibrium is now there. Now turn on the current and you immediately
diide that equilibrium, balanced zero into our opposite and equal pairs,
all o which units are in perect balance with their mates. 1he cathode is
also in the exact middle instead o being o-center. 1bat i. tbe ra, ^atvre
create. atov.. Cobalt is an unbalanced unit o a pair. It cannot be diided
into equal pairs when used as a cathode.
I we now put a piece o the metal cobalt betreev tro coit. like lig. 0,
the middle will become the plane o highest potential and its center will
"attract" a needle i held toward any point o its circumerence. I cobalt
is thus placed in the anode position, instead o in the cathode, there will
be no ejection o electrons and neutrinos rom its polar ends. Instead o
that, there will be ring ejections rom the equatorial plane o maximum
high potential, maximum heat and maximum density. \e now hae the
decay process instead o the polarization process.
Step No. 5. One should now be able to ully comprehend that i one
attempts to diide an unbalanced element like cobalt, by polarizing it, one
will obtain an unbalanced result. Carbon, or example, is a balanced dual
element. It is true cube and is white, while cobalt is distorted cube and is
blue. 1he same experiment tried with carbon, or sodium-chloride, or
potassium-bromide, would gie balanced results. 1he ejections rom both
ends would be the same. I, on the contrary, sodium-iodide, or
potassium-chloride is used the results would be as unbalanced as these
latter pairs are unbalanced. Lach o these pairs crystallize in distorted
cubes while the eenly mated pairs crystallize in true cube, like carbon.
1he amiliar bar magnet, created by the electric current, will sere as a
clariying example o balance in the elements, which are all created in
pairs, but are as oten united as unbalanced pairs as balanced ones.
Step No. 6. In urther statements made in "Lie," "SCILNCL NL\S
LL11LR," and many other newspapers, it is claimed



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 2
that the discoery o dierent ends to atomic particles, and emissions o
other particles rom opposite ends, gies to each emitted particle a .iv
iv tbe airectiov of it. votiov. As the motion o these ejected particles is
claimed to be in opposite directions the result o the discoery has
"proed" that motion is two-way, rbicb veav. rigbtbavaea ava teftbavaea.
1o explain to you how utterly impossible it is or this to take place in
Nature, and again to show how easily the senses can be persuaded to
beliee as acts the ery opposite o what is actual, we hae to go back
to the utter simplicity o the undamentals o our unierse and lead up to
a comprehension o such an impossibility. \e will do this as simply and
briely as possible. In other words we will return to the electric current
and compare this experiment to just one cycle o it. !e, tberefore, fir.t
o.tvtate tbe ba.ic fact tbat, iv att tbi. vvirer.e, tbere i. ovt, ove airectiov to votiov,
bvt tbat ove airectiov roavce. tro oo.ite .erie. of effect..
Rain alls to the ground and rises as apor. 1hat seems to be two
directions. A cyclone is anti-clockwise in the northern hemisphere and
clockwise in the southern hemisphere. Right-handedness and let-
handedness, up and down, in and out, hot and cold, lie and death,
expansion and contraction, and a hundred other opposite pairs o eects
are produced by one direction o motion in this pulsing unierse. I we
had to clariy this idea or a teenage boy we would tell him to take a
pencil and a large piece o paper, then begin drawing a closing spiral,
clockwise, starting slowly rom way out into space, and increasing his
speed constantly as he turns around a hole in the center. \e would tell
him to keep on drawing in the same direction around that hole but go
outward spirally and decrease his speed continually until he got way out
into blank space again. \e would tell him to keep on repeating that
operation oer and oer again, without changing direction.
Let us now look at this drawing, lig. 1. 1wo eects hae been
produced in this opening-closing unierse o compression-expansion-
lie-death-and inbreathing-outbreathing sequences. Density has been
created in the direction o the center and po-



28 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
tential has lowered in the direction o the circumerences. So, also, has
heat, and speed, and high potential been created at the center and their
opposites out in space. lig. 1 is the demonstration o this act as drawn
by a child or simple understanding.
lIG. 1. Nature's one direction o motion produces her two opposite eects.



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 29
lig. 2 demonstrates this one direction or a two-eect principle in small
scale matter. ligures 3 and 4 demonstrate the same principle in large
scale matter. Nature does not hae one law or atomic scale, and another
or stellar scale. She has only one way o constructing matter, and that is
ully coered in the electric current and the octae wae.
lIG. 2. 1his drawing exempliies the electric eect o two seemingly
opposite directions and opposite pressures rom one direction o motion, as
demonstrated in lig. 1.
Step No. . 1bere i. vo rigbtbavaeave.. vor teftbavaeave.. iv ^atvre, bvt it.
erer, effect cav.e. tbe ittv.iov of rigbtbavaeave.. ava teftbavaeave... 1bat ittv.iov
betovg. to tbe .ev.e., tberefore, ava vot to ^atvre. Our senses hae become so
ixedly



280 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 3. 1his same principle, as demonstrated in ligs. 1-2 is also
demonstrated by the atomic and nebular systems, which orm where two anodes
are united by collision. 1his igure demonstrates the one-way o motion which
produces both eects o lie and death i n Nature.
accustomed to dual direction that it is diicult to explain it away, or the
human understanding o omnipresent Oneness has not suiciently
unolded as yet to make it easily comprehensible. \e will endeaor to do
so, howeer, by the use o child primer simplicity.
As a irst step we again remind you that Nature creates eerything in
pairs, and that all pairs unite to orm masses. 1he hemispheres o a sun
are united pairs, or example. 1ry, thereore, as a irst mental exercise, to
image the uniting o two



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 281
lIG. 4. A amiliar spiral nebula in the heaens, seen in the direction o its
poles instead o the direction o its equator, as in lig. 6. It has always been
belieed that two directions o motion hae been responsible or this eect.
hemispheres o the sun, which are spinning in opposite directions. 1he
act that you, yoursel, are right-handed and let-handed, adds to the
diiculty o the subtle thing which we must explain about our unierse,
which has led these obserers to orm such conclusions. \hat we mean
by this is that Nature is bilateral. Lerything which is created is equally
extended in pairs rom a cathode diiding equator. 1he equator acts as
though it were a mirror. It relects each extended unit o each pair in re-
erse. 1hese diided pairs unite as two hemispheres o a sphere, which is
also diided by an equator.
As a second mental exercise consider your own body in this l ight. 1he
equator o your body is a plane extending through it



282 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
between your eyes, which diides your body into right -hand and let-hand
units o pairs. Dvrivg tbe vittiov. of ,ear. of ,ovr vvfotaivg ,ovr .ev.e. bare
trav.tatea vvitar, fact. a. avat effect.. Let us demonstrate this idea. Imagine
that you can reach out with your right hand and grasp the right -hand end
o the earth's pole o rotation. \ith your let hand you reach out and
grasp the let end o that pole. I you stand there, as rigidly as steel, the
equator o the planet and the equator o your body are in the same plane.
1his being true one o your eyes is on the right side o the equator and
the other is on the let. In this position both o your eyes see only the
one eect o the planet's spinning in the same direction. Now bend your
body so that both o your eyes can see what the right side o the planet is
doing. \ou now see a clockwise direction to the spinning o the planet.
Now bend your body so that both o your eyes can see what the let side
is doing. \ou now see an anti-clockwise spinning. In other words you see
opposite directions o motion where there is but one direction.
\e will again demonstrate this by haing you hold a pencil in each
hand in such a manner that both touch the spinning planet at points to
the right and to the let o its equator. As the earth spins you moe both
pencils slowly toward the stillness o the pole o rotation. I it were now
possible to remoe these two pencilings rom the planet and lay them lat
beore you, you would again see them as oppositely directioned, right -
hand and let-hand, clockwise and anticlockwise spirals, as shown in lig.
66. \our .ev.e. bare tota ,ov tbat, becav.e ,ovr .ev.e., ava ,ovr boa,, are avat.
Mind-knowing is not diided, howeer, so i you unite that diided pair
o drawings you can no longer sense two directions. 1ry it. Paste the two
penciled diagrams together. lold them to the light and you will see that
both opposite directions are one. I you old lig. 66 at the horizontal
line, you would ind that both opposite spirals ollow the same direction.
1his is exactly what the Lee-\ang experimenters hae done. 1heir coil
o motion, which caused the diision, turns but one way, just as the
sphere which you hae held between your hands,



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 283
turns but one way. 1he particles hae been ejected rom that coil in an
angle o 90 degrees rom their plane o motion yet it is now held that
these particles turn right-handed rom one end to turn in the direction o
its motion, and particles ejected rom the other end turn let-handed or
the same reason. 1bi. create. tbe vttert, ivo..ibte covaitiov of girivg vatter tro
.baft. of grarit,, rbicb are at rigbt avgte. ritb eacb otber, as shown in lig. 5.
Nowhere in Nature is there a precedent or projected masses spinning
in the direction o their motion. A bullet rom a rile spins around its axis
o direction. Rile barrels are spirally grooed to accentuate this spin.
Len i bullets are spherical, like cannon balls, they would still spin
around their axis o direction, or their equators must necessarily be at an
angle o 90 degrees rom their graity shats, and no mass in Nature spins
in any other direction than that o its equator.
lIG,. 5. A right-hand and let-hand spin in the direction o the oppositely
projected particles, would require two extra shats o graity, at 90 degree angles
rom the graity shat o polarity. 1his is a iolation o Nature's gyroscopic
principle.
It is a commonly known act by eery physicist and laboratory worker
that electricity runs only in the direction o the turnings in a solenoid
coil. Lery such worker is also perectly amiliar with the eect o
polarization which eidences its eect at 90 degrees rom the direction-
and plane-o the electric current. 1hese two seeming directions, and
eects, are conusing to him



284 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
or the idea o polarization, as an extension o stillness, has not yet
entered his thinking. t i. ver tbiv/ivg bvt it vv.t .oveaa, be reatiea tbat a
tbree aivev.iovat vvirer.e i. ovt, av ittv.iov cav.ea b, otariatiov, ava tbat tbere i.
vo votiov, rbat.oerer, iv tbe airectiov of grarit, .baft., rbicb covtribvte to tbe tbree
aivev.iovat ittv.iov. 1his leads us to the inal step.
Step No. 8 is the last o the wrongly assumed premises which we must
explain away. 1his last premise states, in essence, that as matter spins in
the direction o its motion, and as there are two opposite directions o
motion in which particles are projected rom opposite cobalt ends, is it
henceorth to be a law that: Particte. ritt vor be referrea to a. rigbtbavaea or
teftbavaea covtrar, to rbat tbe rivcite of arit, beta.. ,"Lie",
1his is again diicult to explain in this early stage o Mind-unolding.
1o attempt to explain it requires combating what our senses sense, and
what our Mind knows. Again we will attempt it by child primer simplicity.
1he allacy o this entire statement lies in the belie that the two
opposite directions, which the projected particles are ol lowing, are
airectiov. of votiov. lerein lies the cav.e o the misconception, which pure
illusion o motion is accountable or. 1hese two opposite directions in
which the cobalt particles hae been projected are not the direction o
motion, they are points or shats ritbiv tbe .tittve.. o the zero unierse
which hae become identiiable by motion. 1he one direction o motion
is that o rings which encircle that projected direction within still ness in
planes o ninety degrees rom it.
1he human Mind has not quite progressed to that point where it can
separate illusion rom its cause, and our diiculty in clariying the illusion
is due to the aeons in which we hae seen boats, planes, clouds, people
and countless other expressions o energy moe rom place to place
within the omnipresence o graity to simulate that energy, which they
are but expressing. Our senses hae accustomed us to beliee that the
direction o motion is the direction in whi ch we see an object change its
position. Our knowing Mind, howeer, attributes that seeming



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 283
change o position to graity diision o omnipresent Oneness, and
attributes its cause to the direction o motion, which spins around this
direction at an angle o ninety degrees rom it. 1o clariy this new
thinking we shall go back to tbe etectric rare ritbiv rbicb att of tbe .ecret. of
Creatiov are biaaev. Bear in Mind that the electric wae is the diider o
ONL into our pairs which constitute ONL. As we explain this thought
turn back to igures 1 to 29-to gie objectiity to them.
Now ision the unierse as all cathode-which means all zero -as
isualized in lig. 6. All motion begins at a cathode point in space, rbicb i.
att catboae. It cannot moe out o that omnipresent position, howeer,
without diiding its seeming energy into our raaaractivg pairs in the
wae, which is beginning to construct, nor can it do so without
measuring out its own ae.ireeverg, into countless billions o other
cathodes throughout all omnipresence.
At this point turn back to the two cyclone drawings, igures 51 and 52.
\ou will see there a zero which centers the cathode o that hurricane,
which we call the eye. 1here is no object there, such as a mouse, or man,
or thousand ton boat, or a crystal o cobalt, but there could be. It would
make no dierence as long as they are still and hae not expressed a
desire to moe the whole unierse, which must automatically moe when
they moe. tectricit, airiae. .tittve... Motiov tbev begiv., bvt vot vvtit. It seems
platitudinous or us to say that when we start a boat rom that point, or a
bullet, that neither o them are moing in the direction that our senses
tell us they are moing, and it seems quite ridiculous to go beyond that
and say that neither o them are moing at all in any direction, yet it is
necessary to utterly change our knowing rom what our senses tell us in
this respect i we desire to comprehend the illusions o our three-
dimensional mirrored unierse and its ery deceptie ways.
\hen our senses tell us that a speeding bullet is not a direction o
motion it is diicult to think o it as stillness which is centering ast
moing motion. It might help to remold your concept by imagining a
motionless, loating cloud which changes its position because o a wind.
1he direction o motion is not in the cloud.



286 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
It is in the spiraling o the wind. 1he cloud is still in the same position in
relation to graity een though its position has been changed by motion,
which is outside o itsel, or it is still loating at rest. Len the slightest
change in its position o stillness causes a spiral motion to encircle it and
spin around it at an angle o 90 degrees rom its graity shat, which
extends rom the earth. It may be quite an eort to comprehend that
stillness cannot change, but can seem to. \hen you hae ully grasped
this act, howeer, much that is complex will become simple. I these
sincere young physicists had that Mind-awareness they would not hae
reasoned as they did in relation to an experiment, which they hae
mistaken to be something other than tbe .ivte, ba.ic otariatiov roce.. of
^atvre rbicb eteva. tbe troaivev.iovat tbovgbtrivg vvirer.e ivto a tbree
aivev.iovat, avat actiov vvirer.e.
Nor would they hae come to the conclusion stated by them had they
obsered the majestic example in the heaens o all the planets, suns,
spiral nebulae and galaxies which, without exception, turn in planes
which parallel their equators, and always at 90 degree angles rom their
polar shats.
Lery planet and sun in the heaens spins in the same direction that a
speeding bullet spins. 1hat direction is 90 degrees rom the direction o
the speeding bullet, which is always the eye o the cyclone its motion is
producing.
1heir particles are similar to speeding bullets, or equators o planets
and suns which always spin in spiral rings around their graity shats, and
neer in the direction shown in their explanatory drawings.
1o aid in making such new thinking clear we will endeaor to express
our thoughts by using the language o diagrams and amiliar examples,
which we will conine within one cycle o the electric current in principle.
In thus conining our description o this new thinking within the
demonstrable eects within one cycle o the electric current we sincerely
hope that uture thinking and reasoning will hae a better basis upon
which to orm conclusions, which are not aected by the illusions o
motion,



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 28
that hae or so long, and so disastrously, aected human reasoning.
1here is, in this unierse, an underlying principle which has always
eluded mankind. I we try to put this principle into words they would
read as ollows: rer, effect of votiov i. roiaea a. it occvr., i. reeatea a. it i.
roiaea, ava i. recoraea a. it i. reeatea. Our .ev.e. deceie us in this respect.
1hey see the pendulum swing one way, but the Mind knows that an equal
orce simultaneously swings the inisible one the other way. 1hat whi ch
is diided on one side o the cathode is equally diided on the other side.
Likewise, that which is multiplied as it approaches the anode on the red
side multiplies equally on the other side. Len time has its backward low
to make time stand still on its zero mark. 1he pendulum well illustrates
this duality in Nature, which makes so many things seem to be other than
what they are and to be moing when their moing is oided by an
opposite moing. Nature is continually moing to the senses but within
Mind-knowing it stands perectly still as but a thought-picture o Idea.
See lig. 6.
\ou can readily see why it is diicult to ind adequate words to explain
a so seemingly uniersal paradox, and why we must use another language
than words. 1his we shall do step by step ery briely-but suicient to
explain why both ends o the cobalt atom in the experiment emit
dierent sized particles around a center.
I. \e must know why this unierse is bilateral instead o radial. 1his
means that we should know why mass spins upon a shat instead o
around a center. 1his also means that we should know why the inward
explosion, which basically causes motion in this zero unierse, is a
centripetal spiral, and why it is returned by radar to the zero o its source
as a centriugal spiral. I we irst grasp this one idea we will then know
why electricity explodes rom the inside outward to diide stillness into
pairs o spinning rings, and we shall also know why electricity compresses
inward rom the outside to orm solids. Let this be our irst lesson in
CAUSL.



288 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1lL COSMIC CLOCK
Illustrating the impossibility o disturbing the balance o God's
unierse, by een the weight o one electron.



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 289
I you should cause an explosion in the ery center o a perectly
spherical room you would orm spherical layers o increasingly dense
pressures with maximum density at the surace o the sphere. 1he center
o the sphere would be maximum in acuity. 1he explosion would be
symmetrically radial. 1he reaction to that explosion would also be its
reerse. 1he relections which would return by radar rom the spherical
walls o that room would collide at its ery center. Compression would
then be exerted rom the outside and density would increase in the
direction o the center. Nature does not work that way, howeer. Nature
causes her explosions to take place as though they were conined within
the lat walls o a room o our or many walls o such shapes as we see in
crystals. I you caused such an explosion in your six sided room the
outward expansion would no longer be een. It would not een be
spherical because o the our corners, which would hae to be illed. 1he
outward explosion could no longer produce straight radial li nes, which
would relect back in straight radial lines. Lery radial line would hae to
cure in the direction o its corners, and as they approached those
corners their curature would twist and increase in speed as they
approached the corners. In a sphere all radial lines are equal, but in a
cube the diagonals are longer than the diameters. 1his act accounts or
the curature, the spin and the shat. It also accounts or the
disappearance o all curature.
I you study igures 19 to 43 or better comprehension o this eect,
then realize that Nature does not allow any explosion anywhere without
repeating it all oer her unierse, you will soon become amiliar with her
simple processes. 1he eight explosions shown in lig. are in cube
relation to explosie charges placed out in open space in a cubic relation
to each other. I they expanded into spheres, such as you see in lig. 8
there would be a lot o empty space between them which Nature does not
allow, so they continue to expand until they il l all space. Cvrratvre tbev
ai.aear. ava .o, at.o, aoe. votiova. shown in lig. 9. Lery point on
eery ace o those resultant cubes is zero in potential and motion, or
they are planes o magnetic Light. 1hey are also mirrors which reerse all
direction o motion,



290 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
1he outward pressures o radiation and centriugal orce lose all spherical
orm and curature by disappearance into the six planes o zero curature,
which bound all cubic wae-ields.



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 291
which impact against them to extend them into the next wae-ield and
radar them back .to their point o beginning. !bev tbe rorta of .cievce
reatie. tbat raaar ava otariatiov are ove ava tbe .ave effect it ritt greatt, aaravce
it. vecbavic., for it i. b, tbi. rivcite tbat av, baevivg av,rbere iv tbe vvirer.e
baev. erer,rbere. 1bi. rivcite i. tbe rbote ba.i. of tbe tetebove, raaio,
teteri.iov, etc.
\e hae ery briely described this principle which makes polarization
and a bilateral unierse not only possible but imperatie. Likewise, it
makes extension imperatie. Now we shall apply this principle to ery
amiliar simple eects.
2. Man makes a big, gun
,
by making a long tube which he seals at one
end and places an explosie there. le een puts a twist in the bore o the
gun,
-
to: accelerate the spin o motion around the still shat which
,
centers that tube. 1hat motionless explosie occupies one still position in
this zero unierse until he ignites it. \hat then happens A two
directional explosion takes place. 1be recoit i. eqvat to tbe ai.cbarge, so he
might just as well hae let both ends o the gun open as ar as the eect
o polarization is concerned. 1he recoil was the opposite direction o
polarity, as that explosion began its diision o stillness throughout the
entire unierse, at the speed o 186,400 miles per second.
Let us analyze what has happened. 1he center o the explosion is an
unchangeable point o stillness in the Magnetic Light o Creation, but we
will call it graity because we are seemingly diiding it into a shat.
Because o the tube the explosion cannot expand symmetrically and
radially rom the point in space which it occupied while still, or it is not
enclosed in a sphere. It is enclosed in a shat. Its spinnings encircle the
walls o the tube at ninety degrees to the still shat, which is deeloped
because the explosion can no longer be centered as one point in space,
and, thereore, hae but one center o graity instead o many. It
becomes a series o points in space which orm a shat. I you can now
comprehend that i the explosion within that tube is obliged to change
position and moe its centering point o stillness, the projectile which
moes is, likewise, a sequence o points o still ness \ou cannot see a
projectile being ejected rom the other end, but its equialent is in that
recoil.



292 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
Can you not see that this same thing applies to an airplane 1he plane
moes or the same reason. An explosie is placed at one end o a tube,
which is made up o an engine and a propeller. 1he engine is sealed at
one end because there is no opposing propeller there. I equal propellers
occupied both ends o the engine the plane would not moe. Spi nning
rings then moe around a center, instead o an extended shat o graity,
howeer, caused by the motion o the propellers. 1he plane itsel would
then occupy a position o stillness. Cav ,ov vot .ee tbat it rovta atra,. occv,
a o.itiov of .tittve.., vo vatter rbere it .eevivgt, vorea. And can you not see
that the spinning rings are the cav.e o that seeming motion And can you
not urther see that the direction o motion is not in the projectil e, or the
plane, or o graity, bvt .otet, iv tbe airiaea re..vre. rbicb cav.e tbat .ivvivg
votiov.
. Let us now take the plane and the projectile out o the tubes, which
they centered. \e reer you to the two cyclone diagrams again-igures
51 and 52. 1here is nothing there, whatsoeer, which is materially
objectie at their center. 1here is only the stillness which we call the eye.
1here is but an explosion o hot air there, which causes expansion rom
the inside outward where cold air compresses it rom the outside to inner
density. Nature has made her two-way "gun" that way-a measure o de-
sire-energy is at its center. 1be e,e i. a .baft of grarit,. Graity is
omnipresent. \hat dierence whether there is a plane, or bul let there, or
not f tbere i. a tave tbere, it. cbavgea o.itiov iv ove airectiov i. roiaea b, av
eqvat cbavge iv tbe oo.ite otarit, airectiov.
4. I we go into the machine shop we will see a long shat with many
wheels upon it. 1hey are all turning in the direction o motion yet t hey
are not changing their positions. 1hey perorm as much work, or can do
as much damage, as the plane or bullet, without changing their graity
position. \hich is it, then, which demonstrates power Is it the direction
o motion around stillness, or is it the shiting point o stillness
5. \e now go into the laboratory. 1he physicist makes a two-way
gun, which he calls a coil. le does not seal one end o it or



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 293
he cannot. lis electric current goes both ways and spins around its
extending shat in equality o potential. In this way he diides graity and
extends it in such a manner that both o each pair o mates, thus diided,
are equal.
\e shall now apply this principle to the Lee-\ang experiment. In the
coil, aboe described, there is no material body occupying the cathode
position as there is when a plane, or bullet, starts to moe. In the Lee-
\ang experiment a material body is placed there to be polarized. Cobal t is
not a balanced, mated pair, like carbon, howeer. It is but one o a pair,
although it is ery close to the balanced amplitude point o its wae.
\hen the current is turned on the resultant eect is as though a steel rod
was inserted in the shat o the coil, which is a hal inch in diameter at
one end and a quarter o an inch at the other end. Lery physicist knows
that both ends would then be dierent, or the equator o the rod would
not be in the middle. It would be nearer the small end. 1he rod would
not pick up an equal weight at its opposite ends, or the electric potential
which does the liting, would be unequal. 1he small end would pick up a
greater weight, or its rings would be smaller and spin aster.
Another example will help clariy this one. 1he gun maker builds a
two-way gun but does not seal either end. I the tube is o the same
dimension rom one end to the other, the projectiles ejected rom both
ends could be the same size, but i he made one end larger than the other
the projectiles ejected rom one end would be smaller than those ejected
rom the other end. lor this reason we say that carbon, sodium-chloride,
or potassium-bromide would gie equal projections rom each end, or
they are mated pairs, whereas sodium or potassium al one would gie as
unequal results as unequally mated pairs, and sodium-bromide, or
potassium-iodide would gie as unequal results in such an experiment as
their cube crystals are distorted, and or the same reason.
CONCLUSION
As our last words in concluding this explanation o the Lee-\ang
experiment, and in trying to explain the unierse as a



294 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
whole, we will draw a crude picture, which should make it more clear,
een to the unimaginatie.
1he unierse is made up entirely o electric thought -waes. 1hought-
waes are Nature's two-way guns, which are loaded with the energy o
Mind-desire to gie out rom its centering Sel to all the unierse. 1bat i.
tbe eto.ire rbicb votirate. tbe vvirer.e. 1bat i. rbat va/e. Creatiov aear ava
ai.aear. I you can imagine these two-way spiral guns, which are shaped
like the spirals shown all through this book, and i you can imagine them
placed muzzle to muzzle all through the unierse, you hae one part o
the picture clearly in Mind, I you also imagine these two-way spiral guns
to be o both atomic and stellar dimensions, you will clariy the picture
somewhat. 1he only thing now to complete the picture is in discharging
all o these cosmic guns right into each others muzzles so that the
explosie, which is projected, collides as hot bodies, which are rozen
into solids as they are ejected rom the muzzles o those polarizing guns.
1hat is the way that paired units become mated systems, which complete
the purposeulness o the unierse by regiing to the Creator all that the
Creator had gien to them.
1hus it is that 1he God o Loe maniests loe to the athers and
mothers o Creation, who, in turn, maniest loe by their equal giings
and regiings o each to each other as united pairs, and they, in tur n,
regie o loe to their Creator to become One with lim.
1hus it is that matter is created by the process o heating it by ast
motion. 1hus it is, also, that the cold o space reezes it to imprison it
until it is enabled to generate enough heat or its liberation. 1his act is
not known by man. e betiere. tbat vatter i. beta togetber frov tbe iv.iae.
ecav.e of tbi. betief be aoe. vot /vor tbat vatter i. a oraer /eg rbicb ae.ire. to
btor v tbe vvirer.e. It is our belie that man will desist rom hel ping matter
to blow up the unierse when he is made aware o the Nature o matter
as it is, instead o the way he thinks it is. 1hat has been our purpose in
writing this book. \e reerently launch it out upon the world with the
hope and deep prayer that it will sae the earth rom becoming a barren
thing, which it will most



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 295
surely become, i the deadly blue killer metals are built into ten ton piles
suiciently long to make it oreer impossible to turn back to the
normalcy required or organic lie. Ovr ta.t rora iv cto.ivg i. to .a, tbat a tive
rovta be reacbea ritbiv ove geveratiov, iv rbicb tbere ritt be vo ra, to tvrv bac/,
for tbe aoov of orgavic tife rovta tbev be iveritabte.
P . S .
A postscript has become suddenly imperatie on the ee o going to
press, because o an article published in Scientiic Ameri can or April,
195. 1his article, by Philip Morrison, upholds the alidity o the
conclusion that the Law o Parity is now oerthrown, and that a right and
let direction must henceorth be recognized as a part o natural law.
1his conclusion is supported mainly by one o many drawings which
illustrate the article. \e are publishing that drawing to show that the
same mistake has been made by this author that Messrs. Lee and \ang
made at Columbia Uniersity. See lig. 80.
At the let o the drawing two particles are turning upon their graity
shats which could be electrons, planets or suns. Around these spinning
masses are circles with arrows which show the direction o their turning.
Naturally these circles show as an ellipse because they ollow equators
and are shown in perspectie.
At the right o these two spinning masses a mirror has been erected to
show that i these two masses were relected in the mi rrors o Nature,
such as radar, the spinning would be reersed. Upon this eidence, and
similar eidence containing the same ault, a great conclusion o science
is now added which upsets the old concept o parity which allowed or
no distinction as let and right hand turnings. \e hae marked this
mirror by the letter A.
1he great error o this drawing is that pressure mirrors o Nature, such
as radar, are not erected upon planes which ollow the direction o
polarity-or graity shats. On the contrary, they are erected in planes o
90 degrees to polarity, or graity shats.
\e are printing another drawing, lig. 81, which shows three



296 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lIG. 80. A mirror placed parallel in plane with the direction o the shat o
graity, would, naturally, show a reerse direction o spinning. But radar, or
echo mirrors o Nature are not placed that way. 1hey are placed at angles o 90
degrees rom graity shat. See lig. 81.
mirrors which are placed where Nature places them. 1hese we hae
marked A-A. I you now note the relections o the turning masses,
which we hae indicated upon these mirrors, you can plainly see that the
one direction o Nature is upheld.



^ovCovforvit, of eeYavg 1beor, 29
lIG. 81. 1his is the way Nature places her pressure mirrors which retain the
same direction o spinning in the mirrors that they spin in the mass which acts
upon them. 1here is no exception to this law throughout all Nature.
1o help you isualize this eect more clearly consider how impossible
it would be to hae a ball rebound into your hand i you threw it against a
plane which parallels the direction o your ball. Or consider how
impossible it would be or a cliside to



298 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
echo your oice i the plane o its ace ollowed the direction o your
oice-as it does in the Scientiic American drawing-instead o in a
plane o 90 degrees rom the direction o your oice. Once more consider
how impossible it would be or radar instruments to detect the presence
o a sheet o steel much bigger than a ship, i that sheet o steel was
placed the way the mirror in lig. 80 is placed, instead o being turned
around so that its entire ace could echo back to the radar instruments.
Nowhere in Nature do pressure walls exist which are not 90 degrees
rom the direction o polarity. lor this reason, the conclusions arried at
in this article to support the Lee-\ang theory are inalid.



University of Science and Philosophy
A NL\ UNIVLRSI1\ IS lORMLD IN VIRGINIA,
DLVO1LD LXCLUSIVLL\ 1O 1lL SCILNCL
Ol MAN.
1he UNIVLRSI1\ Ol SCILNCL AND PlILOSOPl\ has just
been incorporated in Virginia as the irst uniersity eer ormed which
recognizes that the wealth and power o the world lies in man himsel.
1his new uniersity also recognizes the act that man is a spiritual
creation whom God endowed with inner power to hae dominion oer all
the earth through knowledge o his own inherent power, instead o being
but a unit in the world-machine.
It ully recognizes that man is the greatest, and highest, product o
God, and that the great need o this chaotic world is to make man know
his own alue to man through knowing himsel, instead o measuring his
alue as a material producing machine. 1he marelous educational
acilities o our schools and uniersities hae gien man ine and
necessary techniques that hae enabled him to build a world ull o
wondrous things in the last hundred years, but he has also built a world
o ear and hate which is een now threatening the surial o man
himsel. 1he great question o all this is whether we hae not gone too
dangerously ar in the attempt to build luxury or man at the expense o
his Soul, by placing material alues ahead o spiritual ones lae we not
done what the great poet Ldwin Markham eared we were doing when he
expressed his ear in these words: "In ain do we build the city i we do
not irst build the man" lae we not mistaken encyclopedic inormation
or knowledge, and created great masses o men who RLMLMBLR and
RLPLA1 instead o men who 1lINK AND KNO\
299



300 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lae we not built our Machine Age by suppressing the immortality o
MAN Alexis Carrel was so ully coninced that we had entirely orgotten
MAN in the structure o our ciilization that he wrote his grie into MAN
1lL UNKNO\N. In that book he said: "1he Science o Man is the
most important, and least known, o all the sciences." 1he entire purpose
o the new Uniersity is to awaken the creatie genius and cosmic powers
which lie dormant in eery liing being.
It is about time that we gie thought to the immortality o man, or
world culture has been dangerously declining or the last ity years
because o lack o support and patronage to world-genius in aor
producing more, and still more, war and luxury machines.
1he UNIVLRSI1\ Ol SCILNCL AND PlILOSOPl\ is new in
name only. It has already existed or ten years in that ine old marble
palace and classic sculpture gardens on a mountain top near \aynesboro,
Virginia, which Calin Coolidge once used as a summer \hite louse.
It was ounded by Lao Russell under the name o the \alter Russell
loundation in 1948. 1hrough her dedicated leadership and inspired,
untiring eorts, she has built a student body o approximately 50,000
students all oer the world, who hae been studying the Science o Man
Course in their homes, which both the Russells hae written together, in
UNIVLRSAL LA\, NA1URAL SCILNCL AND LIVING
PlILOSOPl\,-also their separately written books which gie
knowledge o man to man, and also gie new knowledge o God's ways
and processes in the creation o our unierse.
1he world knows Lao Russell as a higher philosopher and humanist,
but she is also a gited scientist and sculptor whose colossal marble
ClRIS1 Ol 1lL BLUL RIDGL, which she created with \alter
Russell, inspires and illumines the many thousands who isit the
mountain top paradise that she has created during her ten years o
preparation or the unolding o this uniersity. laing arried at this
point 1he \alter Russell loundation merely "grew up" into its uniersity
status.
1he world also knows Dr. \alter Russell in the arts, and in



Swannanoa-leadquarters o the Uniersity o Science and Philosophy.



Sculpture Gardens o the \orks o \alter and Lao Russell.



302 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
science as "1he Modern Leonardo", "Dean o the Arts", "1he most
ersatile man in America" and "1he man who tapped the secrets o the
unierse", or he has risen to high altitudes as a painter, sculptor, author,
composer o music, architect, philosopher, scientist and humanist.
Behind those ten years lies a still greater background o history
coering nearly a century in time, and the greatest names in contemporary
history, who gae birth to this greatest moral moement o all the
centuries, which is now culminating in this new uniersity. lerbert
Spencer began it way back in the 180's. le was deeply concerned about
the ability o man to surie and progress in a social system which placed
material alues irst, and trained men to produce material "wealth" at the
cost o their Souls. le imparted these worries to his riends the poets,
whom he belieed to be the wisest and most illumined intellectuals in the
world, such men as Ralph \aldo Lmerson, \alt \hitman, Ldwin
Markham, Olier \endell lolmes, John Burroughs, Mark 1wain, lenry
lolt and Richard \atson Gilder, and they in turn impressed Andrew
Carnegie with the necessity o building world culture by giing libraries to
communities which lacked them. 1he greatest achieement o this initial
group o lounders o the Science o Man moement was the writing o a
moral code which was based upon man as the greatest product o God's
Creation, and o serice o man to man as man's greatest expression o
unity, righteousness, good citizenship, good neighborliness and moral
character.
1hat moral code o the poet mystics was threatened with death by
inertia twenty years ater its birth, through lack o leadership caused by
lerbert Spencer's return to Lngland. It was then, in 1895, that \alter
Russell gae it its much needed dynamic leadership or many years o
conspicuous achieement. le gathered together those poets who still
lied, including Ldwin Markham, who had deep ears or man, and added
such other great contemporary names as Robert Collier, Alexis Carrel,
Richard Le Gallienne, John Dewey, 1heodore Rooseelt ,Rudyard
Kipling and Sir Arthur Conan Doyle in Lngland, , Dr. Lee de lorest,
Dan Beard, Nikola 1esla and many many other intellectuals. During



|virer.it, of cievce ava Pbito.ob, 303
the ollowing iteen years it was through \alter Russell that this
powerully spiritual group brought into being the Boy Scouts moement
in Lngland, through the eorts o Kipling's enthusiasm, and Sir Baden
Powell's actiities,-then the Boy Scouts o America, through Dan Beard.
1he Rotary, Kiwanis, Lions and other serice clubs soon ollowed rom
1905 on, until today hundreds o millions o men and youths are
becoming iniltrated with the principle o brotherhood embodied in that
Spencer Code, which all adopted with slight modiications o their own.
Once again the whole moement aced dissolution because o the long
German war, but God would not let it die. 1homas \atson so sincerely
elt the need o it when he came to New \ork as the head o
International Business Machines, that he made it inancially strong in
order that it may continue, and spiritually strong by his own magnetic
personality. le became its president, and many more great names o the
higher intellectuals were added. \ith that greater strength he turned back
the leadership to \alter Russell who again held the Presidency or seen
years o continued reorms and cultural achieement o great alue to
mankind. Noteworthy among these were the sponsoring o the Bronx
Rier Parkway by awarding its engineers with gold medals o honor, -
sweat shop elimination-compulsory schooling-adertising censorship
,headed by Adolph Ochs, owner o the New \ork 1imes, -Child
\elare ,headed by Sophie Irene Loeb and inanced by August lecksher,
-better banking ethics ,headed by lrancis Sisson o the Guaranty 1rust
Co., -Better Business Bureau-the writing o MAN 1lL UNKNO\N
by Alexis Carrel and 1lL DLCLINL Ol 1lL \LS1 by Oswold
Spengler, as warnings to our ciilization, which has neer heeded them-
and the awarding o many medals or intellectual serice to man.
lor twele years \alter Russell and 1homas \atson worked together
in spreading the Spencer Code o ethics and the \atsonian philosophy
which grew out o it into the entire business world and raised its
standards rom the "let the purchaser beware" principle o 1925 to "the
mutual serice irst" principle, in the short period o ten years. No better
example o the business teachings in the IBM organizat ion could be cited
than the ol-



304 A1OMIC SUICIDL?
lowing: 1bi. i. a vav age. 1o va/e a bv.ive.. gror begiv grorivg vev. !e are
att ove brotberbooa. !e bare bvt ove tbovgbt, ove creea, vvtvat betfvtve.. to eacb
otber.
Once again, howeer, the long continued second world war so
weakened the power o this organization-then known as 1lL
SOCIL1\ Ol AR1S AND SCILNCLS-it was orced to cease its
actiities. \alter Russell, haing diided his time between his proession
and his humanist moement, to which he had also gien most o his
personal earnings, it became necessary to gie his ull time to the arts.
Once again God would not let die. In 1946 Lao Russell came into
\alter Russell's lie. Inspired by the necessity or the surial and
perpetuation o this epochal moement, she conceied the idea o a
uniersity whose sole teachings would be 1he Science o Man, and or
the past ten years has gien o her genius, and the great stimulus o her
indomitable spirit and loe or humanity, the moement needed or its
surial.
1his briely is the story o the Uniersity o Science and Philosophy-
the irst uniersity eer to be ounded whose sole purpose is the
awakening o that diine spark o man's spiritual nature, that alone can
gie birth to a united and enduring ciilization, with its desired pinnacle
o peace, happiness and prosperity, which all men eternally seek.